What Dreams Are Made Of [Archive] - The PokeMasters Forums

mr_pikachu

9th April 2003, 09:53 PM

Okay, as I promised, here's Chapter 1! I hope it lives up to your high expectations, ZeldaFan20! Oh, and this chapter has brief drug use and sexuality. Just to keep with what I promised along those lines, I will mention any "rating raisers" before each respective chapter. Here it is, comin' at ya!

Long ago, three legendary Pokémon made their home in Ecruteak. The story that has been handed down for hundreds of generations was that the Pokémon were killed in a terrible storm, and only later resurrected by Ho-oh. The descendants, blinded by the tale of the legendary Pokémon, failed to see the truth in what happened so many years ago. Thus begins our tale…

What Dreams Are Made Of

Chapter 1

“You’re kidding me! Professor, just how many Leagues are there?” An excited Ash Ketchum had just heard of another Pokémon League, and naturally he was anxious to check it out.

The great Professor Oak just laughed. “Well, Ash, last time I checked, there were 8, and there haven’t been any new additions since then, so you’re half of the way to winning all the Leagues!” It was true. Ash had gone back, re-won all the Gym badges, and triumphed in both the Kanto League and the Hoenn League. He had gone from a virtual unknown to a trainer known far and wide. No one since Lance had done as well as Ash, and he had the drive to be the greatest of all time.

Of course, Ash wasn’t the only one rising to the top. Gary Oak had taken the last two years to capture the Johto and Kanto Pokémon Leagues. When Ash was finishing his Johto quest, Gary had already won the necessary badges, and was able to win the Orange League in the three free months he had earned. (Of course, he bragged about being able to win a League “in his spare time”.) Gary had also beaten Ash during his first venture in Hoenn, which meant that they had both won four Leagues!

Team Rocket was out of commission, at least for the time being. Jessie and James had split for parts unknown, and Team Rocket had been separated and captured one by one. Amazingly, only one Rocket had escaped the law. Yes, it was none other than the elusive Giovanni. The police seemed to be constantly getting false leads, and it seemed as if he would never be caught. Very few people had even seen his face since he won the Kanto League 25 years ago. After that he had mysteriously vanished, and returned as the head of Team Rocket. Evidently he’d defeated the heads of the criminal organization, and they had since disappeared. Not even a Rocket had seen them since. Giovanni quickly asserted his authority as the leader, and the vile criminals became more hardened than ever in their search for global domination. But enough about evil stuff for now. Let’s get back to the real story.

“What? We’re headed to Africa?” Misty was stupefied. Why in the world would Ash want to go to Africa? There was nothing down there except… oh.

“The Safari League awaits, Misty! Brock, are you ready?… Brock? Hey, what the… BROCK, WHERE ARE YOU?!” Brock was sighted next to the door of an elegant ballroom, sweet-talking a lady in a stylish evening gown.

“Your search for a butler has ended! It would be my humble pleasure to be your servant for the next, say, 80 years! Your wish would be my command! I would even – urgg…” Ash walked up behind the enraged Misty, who had just delivered a silencing blow to Brock.

“Whoa, Misty, that was an awesome kick! Are you a black belt or something and you never told us?”

“No, but I did stay at a Holiday Inn Express last night!”

Ash’s face twisted into a look of utter confusion and mystery.

“Uh… never mind, Ash.”

“Well, I’ve got to go buy some Ultra Balls! See you later!”

Perhaps I should comment on our three friends, who had matured (somewhat) over the last several years. Five years had passed since the shocking first day of Ash’s Pokémon journey. Ash and Misty were now 15, and Brock was… well, he never really liked to tell anyone his age. I’d guess he was around 20, maybe older. I should hope that he was older, because the two teens were constantly dragging him away from romancing ladies in bars. God knows what would’ve happened if they hadn’t stopped him before he went too far. Anyway, Brock was a little taller, still had that dark tan, and his spiky black hair sometimes looked like it was filled with static. His attire was still what he wore in Hoenn, as he thought the Pokémon respected a “cooler looking trainer” more than they did one who was a vision of dullness. The breeder’s eyes opened occasionally, and he had recently revealed to Ash and Misty his aversion to light. Apparently his eyes were extremely sensitive, and he only opened them in almost complete darkness. If you ever did see them, though, you’d see that they were a deep green hue, with a lighter green around the edges. His pupils had grown large due to years of darkness, which only added to their sensitivity. He’d learned to navigate the world with such a tight squint that you would think he had his eyes completely closed, but he was very observant and noticed everything around him (except for Ash and Misty pulling him away from the 1000+ loves of his life). Other than that, you probably know everything about Brock.

Ash was quite a bit taller, and far more muscular than the bare bones he had back in the Kanto League. He worked out alongside his Pokémon, and had even helped them train in ways above and beyond what he used to, much the same way as he helped Cyndaquil to beat Skarmory. Simply put, he would actually fight against his Pokémon, testing their limits for as long as he could take it. They had become a lot stronger with his courageous challenges, and he had become a wiser trainer because of it. His voice had deepened just a little over the last few years, but it still had a lot of maturing to do. Ash had bought a white shirt and shorts for the trip, although right now he was wearing a red shirt with faded blue jeans. But the boy had done much more than that to prepare. He’d actually started a hat collection (he claimed it was necessary for the sunny areas of Africa) and tried to sleep in 35 C° heat to prepare for the rugged wilderness. After three nights with no sleep and several mallet hits from Misty, he lowered it down to 24°.

Speaking of Misty, she had a striking new appearance. She was no longer the tomboyish girl that picked fights with Ash whenever she got the chance. She was growing into a slender young woman. Her super-short shorts had been replaced by a light-blue skirt, and her black shirt caught the eyes of every guy that saw her. Okay, so it wasn’t exactly the shirt itself. The shirt showed a nice amount of stomach, which had stayed very thin, but not to the point of anorexia like Jessie endured. Thankfully her parents and sisters had never seen the amount of cleavage the shirt allowed on her, or they would have locked her in a sealed room until she agreed to change. And what fun would it be describing that? Her hair had been let down, and the lengthy strands of fiery redness accented her outfit perfectly. Her attitude had softened a little, too. She still had her moments, but you had to push her a lot harder to get her to bring out the mallet. She’d also gotten some more Pokémon in Hoenn that strengthened he team considerably. Now that I mention Hoenn, look who it is…

“Well, guys, are you ready to go?” Misty’s teeth gritted at the sight of her. Yes, it was the girl Misty loathed the most: May. Okay, so she didn’t hate May herself. She only hated the way Ash acted when that little 13-year-old punk was around. Like all he cared about was her. Hell, just because a girl has breasts when she’s 10 doesn’t mean she’s the greatest thing the world’s ever seen or anything. She silently cursed the “little girl” as she mustered up a smile. Her mind clouded over to visions of the past. Her sisters tormenting her as being just a “little girl” who would “never make anything of herself.” Oh, she’d show them. She’d show everyone! Her sisters, May, Brock, and even Ash would see. Soon they’d see just how amazing she could be.

“Misty, are you ready? Misty? MISTY?” May’s ear-splitting yell snapped her out of her trance. She quickly recovered her senses. She’d learned to over the course of being caught in dazes like this before. Only the dazes usually weren’t over people she was mad at. But we’ll come to that in due time.

“Yeah, I’m ready. Sorry. Just going over what I’ve gotta bring for the trip.”

Ash gave her a funny look, one that meant she should’ve come up with a better excuse. Damn. She’d said this morning that she had everything she needed. Her quick thinking had failed her when she needed it most. Ash’s mouth opened quizzically as he tilted his head to one side. She had to come up with something fast.

“Brock, did you get enough Pokéchow for the trip? We probably won’t be able to get any more once we arrive in Africa.” She was saved. But how? She was certain that Ash was about to expose her little lie for the entire group to see. Misty shook it off and directed her attention to the new matter at hand.

“Ash, take a look at your backpack.”

“Yeah, I know, I got a new backpack. We’ve seen it already. But I asked you-”

“Just pick it up.”

“What?”

“Pick the backpack up, Ash.”

Ash walked over to the sleek new black backpack Brock had gotten him for his birthday last month. He gave Brock a single sharp glance, then picked up the pack. Okay, so he didn’t actually pick it up. But he did throw out his back trying to.

“Damn it, Brock, what the hell? What do you have in your bag, a can of beans and a pet rock? What did you put in this thing, anyway?” His hand felt around for the zipper, as he was still glaring at Brock.

“Uh, Ash, don’t do-”

He was too late. Several pounds of Pokémon food exploded from the pack the instant the zipper started to move, and more was flying out by the second. In the time span of a minute the Pokémon Center changed from pristine, sparkling beauty to looking like a herd of Piloswine had stampeded through.

“-that.”

Nurse Joy sighed. This was going to be one of those days.

“Paging Jeff. Jeff, please come down to the hallway. Paging Jeff.” Presently a man in a worn out brown jacket came out of the bathroom. The smell of his cigarette filled the air. It was worse than a skunk on a highway. Or even a Weezing’s Smog attack. His eyes were glazed over, and he stumbled into the hall.

“Whut kin I do fer you, Nursey baby?” His speech was slurred, and from the way Nurse Joy backed away from him, you could tell he was not one of her favorite people.

“Jeff, do you see the brown stuff that’s caked on the walls and windows?”

“Mmm… cake. Sounds good. I rember my last birthdah party. A nice young lady jumped out of dah cake. A looker too. Come tah think of it, she wasn’t wearing any-”

“JEFF! THE WALLS! CAN YOU OR CAN YOU NOT SEE THE BROWN?”

“Hm? Oh? Yah. Hadn’t seen that before. Ah’ll get right to it, my sweet hunk o’-”

“Just clean it off!” Goddamn that insolent pig! Would he never get over that one night stand? It was ten years ago, for crying out loud!

Ash chuckled to himself. He hadn’t even noticed the events that had transpired. “There’s probably a ‘Janitor Jeff’ in every Pokémon Center on the map.”

Jeff stopped. Apparently he’d heard Ash, because he said, “Akchully, ah’ve got a cuzin in Sydney, Aurstralia who we call Jeff’ry.”

Ash, Misty, Brock and May all glanced at each other nervously. Once Jeff left the room Ash stuttered, “I… wasn’t… really… serious…” This caused Misty and Brock to laugh hysterically. May just stood there, wondering what was going on. “Oh, sorry May. You haven’t been to very many cities. I’ll explain it later.” The two of them dragged the hysterical Misty and Brock out the door, and headed for the docks.

-------------------------------------------------------

I certainly hope this chapter was satisfactory! If you chose not to read the chapter because of the illicit material, Ash basically found out about a new League in Africa: The Safari League. Ash, Misty, Brock, and May are headed to the docks to leave on their trip. And I reiterate, this is not purely a trainer fic!!! There are many more elements that will fall into play! So don't dismiss it as just another trainer tale! Comments are appreciated! Thanks!

ZeldaFan20

10th April 2003, 02:03 PM

:yes: Definitely a good starter. I can see no disappointment at all. So Misty's jealous of May, huh? Well I hope those two don't get into any fights to early :D. Can't wait for the next one.

mr_pikachu

20th April 2003, 07:54 PM

I am so, so, so sorry I did not reply sooner. Please allow me a chance to explain. My grandfather passed away this week, so with the funeral service, speaking with relatives, etc, I did not get a chance to come online for the past week. I hope you will understand, and I hope this does not detract from the reading experience for any of you.

ZeldaFan20: I'm glad you liked the first chapter! Trust me, things are going to get much more interesting in the coming chapters! Hang on tight, cause this ride's gonna be a thriller! (I hope!)

Anyway, I just finished Chapter 2! Instead going into a long, boring rant, I'll just let you read away!

btw, this chapter has mild language and some crude humor.

What Dreams Are Made Of

Chapter 2

Everyone except Ash gazed at the pristine waters south of Pallet Town. The water was so clear you could almost see straight through it. Misty was in awe of the masses of water Pokémon swimming beneath the gentle waves. Corsola were in abundance, and the water was filled with Poliwhirl and Magikarp. A Croconaw with two baby Totodiles was entertaining her children at the shore. In the distance a school of giant Gyarados was diving in and out of the water. You could even pay a $10 fee to pet a Mantine! Trainers were also letting out some of their Pokémon to bask in the beauty. A particularly friendly Blastoise kept hugging and nuzzling its trainer (which of Ash's Pokémon does that remind you of?) and a group of Horsea was playing with a trainer’s Kingdra. Come to think of it…

“Hey, Misty, haven’t we seen that trainer before?” Ash knew he’d seen that guy around. But he had to make sure.

“Hm? Which one? The one with the Poliwrath, or the Starmie, or the Lanturn, or do you mean-“

“That guy, over there, with the Kingdra. Didn’t I battle him in the Whirl Cup?”

“What are you… hey, wait a minute! That’s Christopher!”

“I knew it! I’ve gotta say hi to him!”

As Ash ran off to talk to Christopher, May leaned closer to Brock. He would know what Ash meant.

“Hey Brock, what’s the Whirl Cup?”

“Oh, you weren’t with us then, were you? Well, the Whirl Cup is this big all-water Pokémon competition held in the Whirl Islands. Ash and Misty competed in it the year before we met you. Ash beat Christopher’s Kingdra in the opening round.”

“Wow, he beat a Kingdra? I haven’t heard much about them, but from what I have heard, they’re really tough to defeat.”

“Yeah. I wouldn’t want to be Ash right now. Christopher was kinda steamed about the loss.”

Meanwhile, Ash had run all the way to Christopher, who was sitting on the dock. He appeared to be fishing.

“Hey, Christo-”

“Shh… quiet. They’re just starting to bite.” Christopher’s gaze never left the water as he whispered to Ash.

“But why would you want a Magikarp? They’re one of the very weakest Pokémon!”

“Why do I have to deal with idiots like you? It’s not the Magikarp itself. Don’t you know they evolve into Gyarados, one of the world’s strongest Pokémon?” Christopher was getting upset at Ash’s naivety. He whirled around to face Ash. “These are very high level Magikarp, so--- erp!” Rod, ball, pack, and everything else went flying into the water. Christopher’s face was bright red, and Ash backed up a few steps.

“Uhh… hey, uh, Christopher, I didn’t mean to-”

“YOU! Ash Ketchum, you beat me last time by sheer luck. It won’t happen again! GO! Slowking!” Christopher launched a Lure Ball into the air, and with a burst of red energy, a Slowbro materialized. Or at least that’s what Ash thought at first. Then he noticed that the Shellder was clamped at the head of the Pokémon, and not the tail. He whipped out his new, recently upgraded Pokédex, and listened to what Dexter had to say.

“Slowking: The Royal Pokémon. This Pokémon is combined of a Slowpoke and a Shellder. However, this Shellder bit on the head, and not the tail. It has very powerful Water and Psychic attacks.”

“A Slowking, huh? Well, then, I’ll just use-”

“STOP!” Ash and Christopher both spun to see a fuming Officer Jenny. “This is a protected area, Pallet’s only National Park! There are no Pokémon battles allowed here!” Her eyes opened wide as she saw some Magikarp gnawing on a fishing rod. “And just which one of you was fishing here?”

“Uh, I-I was, but-”

“Christopher, you, of all people, should know that fishing is even more illegal than battling here!”

“What? But I-”

“You can explain yourself down at the station, young man!”

As Officer Jenny dragged Christopher away he gave a sharp look at Ash. “Next time, *******. Next time…”

The rest of the party was just reaching Ash. “What the hell happened? I thought Christopher was a pretty nice guy!” Misty was in a state of shock. “How could a Water Pokémon trainer like Christopher be so mean?”

“What, you mean you didn’t hear?” Brock was in disbelief. She’d competed in the tournament, how could she not have heard?

“What do you mean?”

“After the first round of the Whirl Cup you guys were in, someone trashed the arena. That’s why they had the delay before the second round; they were cleaning the mess up! A few witnesses said they thought they saw a Kingdra, but it couldn’t be positively confirmed, and Christopher wasn’t charged with it. And now that I see this…” the breeder trailed off, not really wanting to say any more.

“Wow. I didn’t know he had a temper like that. That’s even worse than Ash’s!” Misty snickered at the last comment. May just stood dumbfounded at Misty’s remark.

“And the pot calls the kettle black,” Ash replied.

“Just what’s that supposed to mean?”

“I think you know very well what that means!”

“What are you talking about?”

“Uh… Brock… what’s there to argue about?” May asked Brock.

“Ah, don’t worry about it. They do this all the time.” The two of them slunk away from the quarreling pair.

Ash went into an imitation of a very prissy woman with a high-pitched voice (even higher than his usual one, if you can imagine that). “My bike! I want a new bike! Give me a new bike, Ash Ketchum! My bike!” Misty was turning red. Ash thought about stopping, but the momentum carried him into a very rash and very stupid move. He grabbed Misty’s pack and began swinging it around wildly. “Aah! Bugs! Get away! Get away!”

He’d gone too far. Misty’d had it. When Ash had his back turned during one of the swings, she dove at him and smashed him into the ground with a tackle. That wasn’t very bright, either. Her own pack came around and hit her squarely in the head, knocking her out momentarily. Her jaw crashed into the back of Ash’s skull, leaving him moaning in pain. He was so distracted by the immense throbbing coming from his head that he couldn’t muster the strength to push Misty off of his back. They lay there for a few seconds, until a flash from a tree revived Misty. Wait a minute… a flash from a tree?

“Ha ha ha ha ha! Oh, that’ll make the best shot! Wah ha ha ha ha!” A camera-holding boy stumbled out from behind the nearby tree, having trouble maintaining his balance with his uncontrollable laughter.

“TODD!!!”

“Hey guys, it’s nice to see you… too?” He opened his eyes to see two very angry figures streaking towards him. Before he could move, he was on his back, fighting for his life and his camera.

“Hey, what the hell are you doing? This camera’s really expensive! Cost me 300 bucks!”

Misty and Ash stopped trying to pry the camera out of his hands. “T-t-three hundred bucks? You’re kidding, right?”

“Nope! I want everything to be perfect for my safari shoot!”

Ash’s jaw dropped like a rock. “No way! You’re going to Africa too?”

“You bet! I’ve been saving money for it for years!” He looked up proudly. “Africa has some of the most amazing Pokémon in the world! And I’m going to photograph every last one of them!”

“New Pokémon… this sounds even better than I thought! Africa, here I come!”

“Attention. Attention. Final boarding call for the S. S. Azul ride to Nairobi, Kenya. All passengers please board immediately.”

“Aah! That’s us! We’d better run!”

------------------------------------------------------

Well, I hope you enjoyed the chapter! Replies are always welcomed! And unless another drastic event occurs, the updates should be much quicker for the rest of the fic, and I'll be sure to reply to any comments you post! Thanks for reading!

ZeldaFan20

20th April 2003, 08:15 PM

:( Firstly, please except my condolences. I know what it's like to lose a grandparent (I've lost 2 grandfathers and one grandmother in the past). :(

:) On the upside, this is a very good chapter----especially the appearence of Todd. Btw, did you happen to borrow some of that idea from my Fanfic?----I'm not making accusations, just to set the record straight; I'm only asking a simple question (if you did, don't worry: I'm not gonna press charges or anything) *giggles*.

mr_pikachu

20th April 2003, 08:43 PM

Zelda Fan20: First of all, thank you. It's been a hard time for my family, but we'll get through it. Thanks for your support. It is very much appreciated.

Now to the fic. To be perfectly honest, I had the idea well before I even started writing this fic or reading that section of yours, but seeing that did kind of give me the push to put him in. We'll be seeing a lot more of him for a while, so I hope you enjoy!

Oh, shoot! I forgot to put the rating advisory in! Gotta edit! Alright, see ya, and thanks again!

totodilelover

20th April 2003, 09:43 PM

HEy you write really good chapters! I like the part with all the water pokemon and two baby totodiles! Keep writing!

Light_Togetic

22nd April 2003, 02:11 PM

Well, mr_pikachu, I think that you're portraying the characters very well. Ash, as usual, doesn't seem to care about much besides pokemon and battles (but of course he really does care about other things). Misty is instantly suspicious of May's relationship with Ash (as with all other girls Ash meets that like him ;) ). May is completely clueless, but is still a nice person. And Brock is just trying to keep everything normal.

I like the idea of using a real place for once in a pokemon story, and seeing old faces like Todd is cool. And it's not like them seeing Todd out of the blue is strange, because he's popped up before (like in the Articuno three-parter). Very nice so far. I do have a question though... what ever happened to Masato? (Don't get me wrong, it's not like I want to see him; I was just curious :D ).

As for if it belongs in the shipping forum, I really wouldn't know. Yours is kinda like mine; it has shipping stuff in it, but it's not really the central story in it. Maybe you should ask a mod form the shipping forum or something. The only reason I posted mine in the shipping forum was because I wanted people to think of it as more of a shippy fic rather than a regular/trainer/whatever else you'd call it fic.

Anyway, I'll be sure to read the rest of your story as you post it! And I'm very sorry for your loss. A few months back both my grandpa and grandma passed away within a week of each other (they had both been bad off for quite some time before that, so I think that once one of had gone, the other saw no reason to go on), and it was a very hard time for my family too.:(

Well, since I don't want to end my post on such a sorrowful note, I'll say good luck in writing your fic!:D

Chris 2.1

22nd April 2003, 02:38 PM

as LT said, this is portrayed very well. the Narrator seems very close to the reader, we seem to bond as we read. It develops a sort of... hmm... a sort of link between us. It's very personal and satisfying to read your account of what happens.

However, its clear this is the anime world. I can live with that. Keep it up, this is talented work!

mr_pikachu

22nd April 2003, 07:04 PM

Whoa! I've never had this many replies at once before! Thanks a lot, guys! I enjoy hearing from you! Okay, here goes nothing...

totodilelover: I guess the name explains your "love" for that scene, doesn't it? Thanks, I worked for quite a bit of time, because I wanted to describe that scene perfectly. I appreciate the compliments, and I hope my following chapters live up to your expectations as well!

Light_Togetic: Hey, it's good to see you out of the Shipping forum! I've done everything I could to make the characters the way they're portrayed on the show, but don't think there won't be character development, too! I'll include quite a bit of that!

I didn't know if people would go for Pokemon in a real world setting, so it's nice to see that it's turning out alright! Also, Todd will be here for awhile, so if you like him, you'll definitely want to stay tuned! I've got some interesting events lined up for him that you won't want to miss! Oh, and about Masato... I can't really say anything at the moment, because I haven't made my decision on what to do about that (not to mention I DON'T KNOW HIS ENGLISH NAME!!!)... ahem. If anyone could please provide me with that info, I would appreciate it. I'll be posting a question about that in the Pokemon Anime section, so don't bother putting it here. (Unless, like me, you have a really crummy net connection and can't afford to traipse all over the different forums. btw, did I spell traipse right?)

Hmm... I'll probably post something in the Shipping forum about the possibility of this being in there; maybe a poll or something. And I could also ask the mods... if I had a way to do that...

Oh, thanks for the support. It's been pretty hard on me, so I'm having a little trouble writing. Regardless of that, though, I've had some free spots in my schedule lately, so the next chapter should be up within the next few days, maybe sooner. I'll be working hard on it, while trying to juggle some of the fics I've been reading (yours included, LT!) as well as homework and such. Ah well, it's definitely worth it!

ShinyMarill: Thank you for the added support, ShinyMarill! I've tried to make it seem almost like there is no narrator, as if you're reading the events as they happen. But I got a different effect that's every bit as good, apparently! I'm glad you're satisfied with the work I've done!

Well, yes, it's the anime world, I guess, even though I've made every attempt to bring the characters out of their paper thin anime form and into some real-life drama. But not to worry, I have many more tricks up my sleeve! You may mock me only when I'm done! (Great, now I sound like the Trick Master from Pokemon R/S... must cut back on game playing!) I think the next few chapters will bring some of the characters into different lights than they are usually portrayed in... even Todd! hehehe...

Anyway, it's great to have replies from all of you! It's much more than I got for my previous fic, which was kind of a disappointment, if you ask me. Both the fic and the nonexistent replies, I mean. It's great to have you guys on board for this one! I'll be working on the next chapter, and it may be on as early as tonight! Until then, see ya later! :wave:

mr_pikachu

22nd April 2003, 09:30 PM

Okay, I was able to get Chapter 3 finished tonight! It's a bit shorter than the previous two, and is more of a filler to get things going than anything else, but it has some important parts, as well as some nice comic relief! Oh, and it has mild language, and... that's it! (I think) Enjoy!

What Dreams Are Made Of

Chapter 3

The five final passengers collapsed onto the beds in their rooms. They’d had to run for a half a mile just to get to the ship. And that was only the beginning. The gangplank was already being raised, so Brock jumped up and grabbed it. It became very difficult for him to hang on when Ash grasped onto his legs. May, in turn, took hold of his (Misty was infuriated that May got to Ash before she did). Todd latched onto May, and Misty held onto Todd’s feet (She was afraid to go any higher for fear of making Ash think she was after Todd). As the gangplank was raised, Brock’s fingers were slipping on the wet gangplank. Finally they slid right off. Just as they were plunging into the sea, a deck hand latched onto Brock’s wrist and pulled him up. The crew then helped the rest of the human chain climb aboard.

“Man, if we had such an ordeal getting on the ship, what’s the wilderness of Africa gonna do to us?” Brock asked Ash. They had gotten a two-person room together.

“I don’t even want to think about it right now. All I want to think about is this soft bed in this big room with the fancy little refrigerator over there… dang! I knew the Professor bought us our tickets, but I had no idea we got suites!”

“Yeah, I know. Isn’t it awesome?” Brock was looking over the tickets when his eyes popped open (for once). Whoa! That’s not the best part!”

“Huh? What do you mean, Brock?”

“This ship ride is… all-expense paid!”

“You’re joking!”

“No, no, really! All expense paid! Ha ha! Pina Coladas galore!” Ash gave him a funny look. “Oh, sorry. You can’t have alcohol yet. Lucky me, lucky, lucky, lucky…” Brock danced a little jig around the room as Ash had a horrified look on his face.

“Hey, I wonder how Misty and May are doing over there?”

Yes, the great Professor Oak had made one very big mistake in his plan. He had foolishly put Misty and May together in the same room. By now Misty was on the verge of wrapping her skinny little fingers around May’s throat and squeezing as tightly as she could.

“Hey, what the hell is your problem, Misty? What’s going on with you?”

“You know very well what’s going on, you snot-nosed little brat!”

May reached for a Pokéball with a nervous look on her face.

“Leave your little Poképets out of this. This is between you and me.”

May gulped. She didn’t like the direction this was going in. “Misty, just tell me what’s got you so upset!”

Misty sighed. There was no way around this. As much as she hated to, she had to tell May her problem in order to get her out of the way, as well as to have a reason for doing it by force, if it came to that.

“You know Ash?”

“Ya think?” May sneered.

Misty scowled. May was being even more sarcastic than she normally made her out to be. But whether she liked it or not, she had to tell May. As much as she would’ve rather told anyone else, she had to clear a path for herself.

“Well, the truth is, I… I…”

May had already guessed what was coming up. No way. This couldn’t be true. Misty liked Ash too? This was bad. Very bad. If Misty found out that her roommate had feelings for Ash too, they’d be at war trying to win him over. She had to try another tactic.

“I kind of… like… Ash… you know… not just ‘friend’ like… but… I mean…”

“I get the point, Misty. Calm down. You’ve got a thing for Ash. As if I hadn’t figured that out by now.” She realized she was being very hypocritical, but she had to make it sound good and believable.

“You… you’ve known? But then… so… you don’t like Ash? I mean, like-like, not-”

May gave a fake laugh. A very good fake laugh, I might add. “You actually thought I liked Ash! You’ve gotta be kidding me!” ‘Good job,’ she thought to herself. ‘She’s totally buying it.’

“I-I-I’m sorry. I’ve been selfish and immature ever since I heard about you. I thought you might be a threat that you might try to… um… steal Ash away…”

‘You don’t know how right you were,’ May thought to herself.

Meanwhile, Todd was strolling around his cabin. Well, I guess “strolling” wasn’t exactly the right word.

“One, two, three, four, five steps to the back of the cabin. No, they weren’t kidding when they said all I could afford was their smallest room. I’ve seen people’s bathrooms that are bigger than this!”

Yeah, that should give you an idea of how Todd was feeling. But if you want more, in the hallway…

“Hey, kid, wanna trade rooms?”

“Don’t make me get my Golem out, you little freak.”

Okay, that should be enough to satisfy you.

“Attention! Welcome to the S. S. Azul. If you would please proceed to the lifeboat section shown on your door, we will have a demonstration on what to do in the event of an emergency.”

Ash took a deep sigh. The first time he had been on a ship as big as this, the St. Anne was destroyed in a battle with Team Rocket. He didn’t want to relive that experience. So he and Brock headed down to Lifeboat Section 7 and listened intently to the instructions.

Meanwhile, at Lifeboat Section 9, May didn’t hear a word of what the deck hands were saying. She was too busy contemplating how she would go after Ash without Misty finding out.

‘Should I go slow and easy? Should I tell him straight out? Maybe I should do something obscene so he’ll be too embarrassed to tell anyone. Hmm…’

And, at Lifeboat Section 13…

“Damn it! The freaking lifeboat’s bigger than my room!”

------------------------------------------------------

Well, I hope that kicked things off well enough for you! As always, feedback is appreciated! I'll be posting again as soon as I can, and I have some interesting ideas... hehehe!

ZeldaFan20

23rd April 2003, 06:40 PM

:D Fancy rooms, huh? Lucky stiffs! And May actually LIED to Misty's face?! I can just imagine how Misty would react if she found out (uh....is that a good thing?:P).

I wonder what types of Pokemon are in Africa.... Well, keep up the good work!!

Light_Togetic

24th April 2003, 01:22 PM

Hehee... I can see where this is going! I wonder if Ash will notice if anything is up between them....... probably not. ;) Actually, I think that Ash might notice things, but never quite make the connection of why things are like that.

It sounds great so far! Poor Todd... sounds like a room my family would get stuck with... *chuckles* I also liked Brock with the Pina Coladas!:D That was funny!

Well, keep up the good work!

mr_pikachu

24th April 2003, 05:33 PM

WAAAAAAAAAAHHHHHH!!!! I put a whole reply in... got cited for too many smilies... AND IT DISAPPEARED!!!!!!

Oh, well. I'll just start over. I'm working on Chapter 4 right now, but I can't seem to say what I want to say correctly. Beyond that, I can't tell you anything more, or else I'd ruin it! Okay, to the replies! (AGAIN!!!)

ZeldaFan20: Yeah, Ash and co. really lucked out on that one, didn't they? On the Misty/May thing, I don't plan on having Misty find out, at least not in the near future. hehehe, I'm just SO clear with my answers!

Oh, and as to your last question, let's just say you'll find out soon enough! Can't say anything more, or else, again, I'd ruin the surprise! Sorry!

Light_Togetic: Really, you think you can see what's coming up? Good, then tell me. No, really, I know where the main plot will sort of turn, but I have no idea about the details! Heck, I may change my idea of the plot altogether if I feel like it! Will Ash see what's going on? Maybe, maybe not. I dunno. But hey, you're a psychic, right! You tell me! :D

Well, thanks for the compliment! I'm glad you're enjoying this! Yeah, I feel sorry for Todd too. Let's just say his patience will be tested on this ship ride... we'll see what happens! And Brock with the Pina Coladas, well, I just want to say that what's going to happen is-

PLEASE EXCUSE THE INTERRUPTION, BUT THE AUTHOR IS ABOUT TO BE VERY STUPID AND GIVE UP IMPORTANT INFORMATION. WE NOW RETURN YOU TO YOUR SCHEDULED REPLY.

-and won't that be great! I hope you guys all enjoy the next chapter that's coming out! It should be out before long! Alright, see ya! :wave:

mr_pikachu

25th April 2003, 07:17 PM

Sigh... no new replies? Well, then I'll just talk for a minute about my own topics. I couldn't come up with a way to say what I wanted to say in the next chapter (what I talked about in my last post), so I split it up, since it was already about a normal chapter length already anyway, and I had a fairly good breaking point. It ended up being sort of a filler, but it's vitally important to the next chapter, and this first dinner in the cabin is rather comical! All this chapter has to raise the rating is fairly mild language, so it shouldn't be too much of a problem. Well, without further ado, here's Chapter 4!

What Dreams Are Made Of

Chapter 4

“Tonight’s show will be The Trickster in our main auditorium. You won’t want to miss this madman as he performs crazy tricks, stunts, and comic routines to amuse and amaze! The show is at 7:00, so don’t be late!”

“So, what do you think, May? Should we go see him?” Misty asked her roommate.

“You can if you want. He’s pretty good. I’ve seen him before, though, so most of it will probably be the same.”

“What? You’ve seen this guy before? Have you been on this ship already?”

“No, no. He came to a local theater one time, and I saw him. Admission was real high, though. I felt sorry for my dad. He practically emptied his wallet to get us in!”

“Wow. He must be good if they charge that much to see him!”

‘She’s like putty in my hands,” May thought silently. ‘She has no idea. That dumb girl’s totally clueless!’

In Ash and Brock’s cabin, they were contemplating the same show.

“From what I’ve heard, The Trickster’s really good!” Ash was emphatically encouraging Brock to come with him.

“Really? I’ve never heard of him. Why hasn’t he ever come to a big city like Pewter?”

“I heard he doesn’t like Rock Pokémon too much. And since your dad uses Rock types in the Pewter Gym, I guess he just stays away.”

“That’s weird. Why wouldn’t he like Rock Pokémon?”

“Well, if you go tonight, you might find out!”

“Alright, already! I’ll go, Ash. But if he says one bad thing about Rock types…”

“I get it, I get it. You can leave if he says something bad.’

“Well, I wasn’t exactly saying I was gonna leave if he did that… I was really gonna go up there and-”

“Okay. Got it. I’ll just remember that I’ve never seen you before in my life.”

“Huh?”

“Never mind. Hey, it’s almost time for dinner! Let’s get down there!”

A little bit later, Ash had changed his tune.

“Chikorita Salad? Shellder Soup? Torchic and Dumplings? Remoraid Fillet? Miltank Burgers? PIKACHU SPONGE CAKE? What the hell is this crap? You expect me to eat a Pokémon? I’m a Pokémon TRAINER, I don’t EAT them, goddamn it!”

“Sir…”

“And what kind of a person eats Pokémon? The only people I’ve ever heard doing that are Team Rocket agents trying to sell Slowpoke tails! Is this a Team Rocket ship? Huh? Is it?”

“Sir…”

“Don’t you know that Pokémon poaching is illegal? And you’re doing it on a big ship like this, for everyone to see! You’re trying to get these people to commit a felony!”

“Sir…”

“AND STOP WITH THE ‘SIR’ CRAP!”

“Fine! Mr. Ketchum, the menu items are given Pokémon names to AMUSE the passengers! The food is not actually made out of Pokémon!”

Ash hesitated for a second. Everyone in the room was looking at him. He had made himself look like an idiot in front of hundreds of people!

“Of course it’s not made out of Pokémon! You didn’t actually think I was serious, did you? Heh heh…” He slunk back down into his seat, and hoped that a few people actually believed the ridiculous lie he had just told.

“Changing the subject, what are you going to have, Brock?” Misty was very anxious to stop Ash’s humiliation.

“Hmm… I think I’m just gonna have an Exeggcute Omelet and a Fried Farfetch’d.”

“You mean the Wing?”

“No, no… I’m gonna ask for the whole Farfetch’d! Ha ha ha…” he saw Ash sink lower into his chair. “Chicken, I mean. Of course, chicken.”

Misty giggled. “You remind me of Ash, Brock!”

“Yeah, I guess I am eating a lot, huh? Say, May, you haven’t said a word all evening. What’s up with you?”

“Huh? Wha-? Oh, I’m just trying to figure out what to order,” she lied. She was really planning how to ensnare Ash in her net, so to speak.

“So what do you think you’ll get?”

‘Oh no,’ May thought. ‘I’ll have to make up something fast.’

“Well, I think I’ll have the Kingler Combo!”

“The Kingler Combo? What was that again?”

“Oh, It’s stone soup and salmon. It sounds delicious!” However, that was not what she was thinking.

‘What the hell was I thinking? Salmon? Blechh! I’d like anything but that! And what in God’s name is stone soup?’

“So, Ash, what are you gonna have?” Unfortunately, that voice didn’t come from the mouths of anyone sitting at the table. Everyone but Ash looked up to face the speaker. “Well, I’d hope you wouldn't try the Pikachu Sponge Cake. I mean, what would that be saying to your little yellow rat?” Gary was as sarcastic and hateful as ever.

Ash finally stood up at the insult of his best friend. “You’d only say that when he’s not around, wouldn’t you, Gary? And you know why? Because you’re a coward. You’re afraid to face him!”

Gary laughed scornfully. “I think you’re the one who’d better be afraid. Unlike you, I brought MY Pokéballs to dinner!”

Ash sat down hurriedly. Gary was right. Since Ash didn’t have his Pokémon, Gary could inflict any sort of pain he wanted on him unopposed!

“Yeah, that’s what I thought. Sit down and be afraid. Oh, and don’t think too much about the poor Pokémon who’ll die for your meal! Ha ha HA!”

------------------------------------------------------

Well, I hope you liked it! And could someone tell me what stone soup is? Really, I want to know! Oh, and please reply if you have any comments, suggestions, questions, or praises ( :rolleyes: )!

ZeldaFan20

26th April 2003, 06:09 PM

That creep, Gary!! That had to hurt!!

Anyway, it's a very funny chapter, and I can't wait to see this "comedian guy" in action. I'll stay posted if you keep postING (okay, that was a bad joke ;o). :D

Tropius

26th April 2003, 07:09 PM

I just started reading today...pretty darn good. Very smooth transition from the cartoon series into young adulthood.

Nice description of Misty in the first chapter :D !

mr_pikachu

26th April 2003, 10:14 PM

Most excellent! Another reader! Welcome to the currently rather small club, Tropius!

ZeldaFan20: Y'know, whenever I portray Gary in a fic, I always seem to show his dark side. Why is that? Oh, I almost forgot the entire first season of Pokemon!!!

I'm glad you like the comic appeal! But the next chapter-

PLEASE EXCUSE THE INTERRUP---

*loud crunching sound and shattering of glass*

Okay, I get the point. I won't give it away prematurely. You'll just have to read to find out! I am glad, however, that my sense of humor appeals to you, because you're just about the only one. No one around here get any joke I tell. I guess I can only do it in writing... sigh...

Tropius: Welcome, welcome! Thank you for your compliments, of which I got ZERO in my last fic! *scans everyone in room evilly* But really, I appreciate the support you, and all the rest of you guys have given me. I'm glad it transitioned well; I seem to have a knack for knowing how Ash and co. will end up, but I struggle to portray my thoughts accurately in writing. I'm glad my message got across. And yeah, I liked that description too! I thought it displayed an accurate portrait of at least how many people wanted her to end up...

Anyway, things are going to get rather... um... interesting this chapter. Unfortunately, I'm having to use my own piece of (insert preferred term of profanity here) computer rather than my web-page-up-before-you-finish-blinking parents'. So, I don't even know if this post will get up. Then again, if you're reading this, it must be up, right? Unless you never get to read it because it doesn't come up... okay, I'm confusing myself. Anyway, I'm just finishing up the... er... dramatic next chapter; I just have to edit it one last time. I'll try to get it up tonight, but it's going to be a struggle. Bear with me, and it'll be worth your while! And if you can't read it cause of the rating indication... not much I can do there, actually. So just read the dang thing!! (Whoops, forgot to post it!) ...:o

mr_pikachu

27th April 2003, 12:16 AM

Okay, here's the next chapter! And five bonus points to whoever guesses why The Trickster hates Rock Pokemon! Well, not really, but... oh, and fyi, this chapter has quite a bit of sexuality and some language too. It's a short but rather important chapter. Now sit back and enjoy the show!

What Dreams Are Made Of

Chapter 5

Later, Ash, Misty, Brock and Todd attended The Trickster’s show. May stayed behind to… well, they really didn’t know what she was going to do. But they didn’t worry about it too much. They just sat back and enjoyed the show.

The great performer had already released a flock of Pidgey from a top hat, had a Fearow belch out a Pichu (which bowed to the audience afterwards), and was preparing for his next trick.

The Trickster had pulled out a wooden board and released a Voltorb from its Pokéball. He placed the board on top of the Voltorb, and stepped onto the board, balancing his weight perfectly.

“Now, given about 20 minutes, anyone could learn to stand on this board and balance on dry land. And with enough practice most of you could learn to do it on the turbulent ocean waves. So I’d better come up with something more, huh?”

The audience roared louder than a pack of Arcanine. What more could he have up his sleeve?

“So let’s see what I’ve got in my pocket… hmm… ah! Ping-pong balls! Now, I’ll just put them in my mouth, likth thso!” His next trick astounded the audience. Still standing on the board, he cocked his head back, and shot a ping-pong ball straight up. He did this repeatedly, firing all eight into the air. He launched the last one just in time to catch the first one coming back down in his mouth, which he fired back up before catching the second and doing the same with it. He did this straight for about four minutes before he caught them all in his mouth, fired them into the crowd, and bowed to the applauding audience.

“Say, has anyone looked at the menu? I swear, I think I got an eyeball in my Chikorita Salad!” No one laughed. Instead they all turned to look at Ash, who sunk down into his seat. ‘Weird,’ The Trickster thought. ‘I normally get everyone going with that one.’

At the same time, May was hacking into Ash and Brock’s room.

‘I can’t believe Brock didn’t notice that I stole his Key Card for the room! He’ll have no way of getting in, and he’ll have to go the front desk to get a replacement. By the time he does that, my plan will have already worked!’ She slipped into the room. No one was around, so they both must’ve gone to the show. May gave a sly smile as she took off her bandana, which most people considered really to be a part of her personality. ‘Okay, lipstick, light make-up, unfolded corner of bedspread, suitable undergarments… I think I’m ready!’ Everything was going to have to be absolutely perfect for this to work. If you haven’t figured out what May was going to do, you probably shouldn’t know anyway.

May climbed onto the bed and leaned on her elbow. All that was left was to wait. She nearly dozed off when she heard some giggling by the door. ‘Huh? 7:45? Brock shouldn’t be back yet. Oh… well, at least he can’t get in here. I’m glad I swiped HIS key card!’

The giggling continued. May climbed off the bedspread and walked over to the door. There was no risk; Brock wouldn’t be able to see her through the door! She peeked through the eyehole. Yes, Brock was with a very attractive lady, and let’s just say that they were all over each other and leave it at that. Brock broke the “frenching” for a moment. “Hold on, let me get my key, and we can take this… inside.” His grin couldn’t be wider.

‘Thank God he can’t get in here to do that!’ May thought. ‘I’d either be totally busted, or… ugh! Brock?! I don’t even want to think about that!’

“Huh?” Brock appeared confused, trapped outside the door. “I could’ve sworn I put the key in my pocket!”

‘He still doesn’t realize I stole it from him! He’s so dense!’

Brock continued on, much to May’s dismay. “And that’s why I always keep a spare!”

‘****!’ May scanned the room rapidly. She’d have to hide and ride this out, whether she liked it or not. Which she wouldn’t. They might go into the bathroom at some point, so that wasn’t safe. Brock would probably open the closet to put everything he “took off” in there, so that was probably the worst place. The only spot left was… oh dear God.

She dove under the bed and swiped her bandana as the door opened.

“Ooh, you certainly are a great kisser, uh… what was your name again?”

“Brock. And you, Gwyneth, are a vision of loveliness.”

“Ooh, and a great personality, too! But let’s see if you can handle this!”

May closed her eyes. She didn’t want to witness this. She didn’t want to be here. If she had a choice right now, she’d just go back home. ‘Damn it Brock! Why do you always have to be so prepared?’ May heard something drop to the floor, and Brock gasping for air. ‘Oh, God. Please, this is not happening! It’s only a dream. Just a very bad, very realistic, very audible dream… what the hell are they doing up there? Oh. I don’t want to know. I just want to be anywhere but here! ANYWHERE!!!’ she sighed. As she thought about earlier, she’d just have to “ride it out”. This was worse than any nightmare she’d ever had. How on earth would she get out of this one?

------------------------------------------------------

So what did you think? Too risque? Not enough lovin'? Just right? C'mon, tell me! Oh, and if you wanted to know, I got the idea for The Trickster's act from two shows I've seen in person, one on a ship and the other at a basketball game. And May, well, let's just say I took her desire for "something to happen" to the greatest possible extremity. But it is possible! Alright, let's see some replies! Bring 'em at me!

ZeldaFan20

27th April 2003, 05:29 PM

The show certainly was a riot. But what the heck is May planning to do?----Actually, What has she gotten herself INTO?? Wait, don't tell me----I don't want to know :no:.

legendary fisherman1

27th April 2003, 07:44 PM

:rolleyes: Oh my gosh mcdoodles! May was being bad:yes:

mr_pikachu

28th April 2003, 05:24 PM

I should have Chapter 6 posted before long. I think I've worked out what's going to happen at the end. It should be pretty interesting, but there are a few clues hidden in the chapter! Oh, and before I forget, 5 bonus points to the first person who figures out why The Trickster hates Rock Pokemon! It shouldn't be too hard!

Okay, then, time to hit the replies!

ZeldaFan20: Yeah, I thought the show was pretty good myself! Thanks! And, May, well, I would tell you, but apparently you don't want to know. So then I won't tell you! :P

legendary fisherman1: Yes, yes! May was being bad, or at least she was planning to, but it appears she has been "interrupted"... :D It's good to have you join our little group! Welcome to the gang! But, I simply must ask... "Oh my gosh mcdoodles!"??? Where'd you get that phrase? Or, to put it in the words of ZeldaFan20: "Wait, don't tell me----I don't want to know."

Remember, longer comments from you equals longer replies from me equals more attention for you! Did you understand that? Good, explain it to me. :confused: See ya!

Tropius

28th April 2003, 08:52 PM

Man, May's only 10?!?!?!?! Coughfutureprostitutecough.

Anyway, cool chapter. It's good to see to see the sexually frustrated Brock get some action.

mr_pikachu

28th April 2003, 09:07 PM

Man, I have REALLY good timing for coming online, don't I?

Tropius: First off, by this point May's about 13, so she's still WAY early, but then again, this is Ash, and she's pretty much had the hots for him all along, plus I portrayed her as far more "expressive of her feelings." Add that up, and, well...

And yeah, the cliche is always to have Brock go after some girl, have her be totally nonresponsive, and Brock be devastated. I thought, "Hey, why not have Brock meet someone that'll actually go for him for a change?" And thus this chapter was written.

mr_pikachu

29th April 2003, 05:38 PM

Hm hm... looking, looking, looking for replies! Looking, looking, nothing's caught my eyes!

Okay, I'll stop the rhyming. Good news: Chapter 6 is done. Bad news: I can't post it until next week! :P Just kidding! Here it is! *glances around at empty room while listening to echo*

Okay, here it is! It has a tiny bit of sexual humor, if you can even find that! All in all, a big change from last chapter! Okay, okay, here it is!

What Dreams Are Made Of

Chapter 6

May collapsed onto the floor of her room, just inside the door. Thank God Brock had finished his “romantic evening” with Gwyneth before 8:00, or Ash would’ve come back from his show! And if she’d been caught like that, They’d probably think she was a sicko or something! She checked her watch. 7:58. Misty would be back any time now, and she still had to return Brock’s Card Key so he’d think he forgot it. She slipped back into the room and set the Key on the bathroom sink. As she closed the door to the room behind her, she put her hands to her head and sighed. This couldn’t get any worse.

She walked back into her room and looked at herself in the mirror. Somehow she looked… different. No, her clothes weren’t all wrinkled, her makeup wasn’t smudged, and her hair was still in fairly good condition. Oh no. Her hair. It had… nothing on it.

Her bandana was still in the room!

She checked the clock. 8:02. By now Ash would be back. How would she explain her bandana on the floor in his room?

The door swung open. Misty was back. “Wow, that was a great show! I just wish he hadn’t made the joke about the menu items. I think Ash just wanted to disappear.”

“Oh, h-he m-made a joke about the menu? I-I bet Ash r-really was embarrassed!” she stumbled on her words after the experience she’d just had.

Misty gave her a curious look. “Hey, May, you okay? You seem… odd.”

“Oh, yeah, sorry… I’m still a bit tired after… uh… going to the Gym to work out! You’d be surprised how heavy those weights are!” If there was one thing May was good at, it was getting out of situations like this.

“Wow! With all that working out, I’m surprised you have any of your rack left!”

“Huh?”

“You know, your rack. Upstairs.” Misty motioned with her hands like she was raising something up at about chest level.

“Oh, I agree, it is kind of amazing!” she said as she flashed a kind smile. A fake kind smile, but it was a good one.

Suddenly the girls turned toward the door as a knocking sound came from it. “Who’s there?” May asked. As if she didn’t already know.

“It’s me, Ash. Can you let me in for a second?”

Misty opened the door for him. “You know, there’s a reason Professor Oak got one room for the boys and one room for the girls. You should know what that is by now!” May screamed internally. Yeah, she knew what it was. She’d just been through a living hell of a demonstration of it!

“Yeah, well maybe you could explain that to your roommate.”

“Huh? What are you talking about, Ash?” Misty was totally puzzled. What the heck WAS Ash talking about?

“I found THIS in ‘the boys’ room’! Can you explain this, May?” Ash held up the bandana with a slightly angry look on his face. He’d find out why it was there. And if he didn’t, well… maybe something was amiss with May!

“Oh, so that’s where he put it!”

“Huh? Who’s ‘he’?”

“I was working in the Gym when Pikachu came and stole it off my head! I guess he took it to your room, Ash!”

“Oh, no! I’m sorry, May. I thought he was going to get a drink, but he was gone for 10 minutes! I guess he pulled a little prank on you. I’m sorry. He’ll get a little talking to, don’t worry.”

“Oh, don’t do that! He was probably just playing.” She really was sincere about this. If Ash talked to Pikachu about it, he might trust his Pokémon more than her!

“No, I have to. Pikachu just can’t go stealing other people’s things. Anyway, here’s your bandana, May.”

“Thanks. But you really don’t have to. It’s no big deal.”

“Yeah, but a trainer’s got to train their Pokémon not just for battle, but for life, too.” There he went again with his high morals. There was no way she’d beat him in this kind of argument. She sighed.

“Okay, but don’t be too hard on him. I feel bad about it already.” That wasn’t exactly a lie, either. She felt like she had Butterfree flying around in her stomach. What if he figured it out?… Then again, this was Ash. Maybe she didn’t have anything to worry about at all.

“I’m gonna go find Pikachu. See you girls later!”

“See ya, Ash!” Misty waved goodbye to Ash. He still had trouble controlling his Pikachu. Sad. Still, she couldn’t help but wonder about May. Was she being entirely honest with them? Something seemed wrong about this whole thing. Oh, well. In the morning they’d be stopping in Madagascar, where there had been reports of Pokémon that the Pokédexes of trainers couldn’t identify. But nothing had been confirmed, so it remained a mystery. In the meantime, Ash had found Pikachu sipping a non-alcoholic Pina Colada in the bar.

“Pikachu!” Ash ran up the steps. “How did I know this is where I’d find you-oomph!” Ash was knocked flat on his back when he ran into an Officer Jenny. He struggled to get up as she gave him a stern look.

“Sorry, but no minors allowed in the bar area.”

“But I… what… but my Pikachu’s up there! Why does he get to go in?”

“Oh, Pokémon are allowed in, but they can’t have any alcoholic drinks.”

“Oh, and I’m not allowed in at all?”

“Don’t blame me. I don’t write the laws. I only enforce them,” she replied as she saluted. She was proud to be one of the few officers to work on the ship. None of her cousins had ever gotten to do this!

Ash groaned. “Pikachu, get down here! …Pikachu? Uh… where are ya, buddy?” He spotted his prize Pokémon having a very interesting conversation with an Eevee. At least it seemed interesting, seeing as how they were totally immersed in the conversation.

“Pikachu, why did you steal May’s bandana?”

“Pi? Pi pika chu kachu pika?” (Huh? What are you talking about, Ash?)

“Oh, you know very well what I mean! You told me you were getting a drink, then you went off and stole May’s bandana and hid it in our room!”

“Pika pi! Ka pikachu pika chu pika pika chu!” (I did not! You should have seen how long that line was!)

“Pikachu, don’t lie to me, now. You went into the Gym and stole May’s bandana!”

“Pi? Pikapichupikapikachupikachupika?!” (What? They have a Gym here? Wow! Let’s go down and win a badge, Ash! Do you think we can beat the Gym Leader?!)

“Pikachu, you’re talking so fast that I can barely understand what you’re saying! But no, it’s not that kind of a Gym! It’s a Gym for humans!”

“Pika? Pika pi pikachu?” (So you fight and try to knock each other out?)

“Alright, stop this nonsense, Pikachu! You’re in trouble! No battling for two weeks!”

“PIKA??? Pika chu chu chu pikachu????” (WHAT??? Are you insane? No battling for two weeks????)

“That’s right, Pikachu. Maybe this will teach you a lesson.”

“Pika… chuu…” Pikachu sobbed this last line out. You can pretty much figure out the gist of what he said.

------------------------------------------------------

Okay, before you flame the skin off me, let me explain how Ash can understand Pikachu word for word. It's not exactly the words themselves, but Ash has developed such a tight bond over the last five years with Pikachu that he can pretty much figure out how he's feeling, as well as often times what he's thinking. And Pikachu kind of have the personality where they always say what's on their mind, anyway. At least in this fic. Okay, the flame-retardant shield is down! Say whatever you want! (Just please don't hurt meeeeeee!)

legendary fisherman1

29th April 2003, 06:12 PM

LOLLOLLOLLOLLOLLOLLOLLOLLOLLOLLOLLOLLOLLOLLOLLOLLO L
FUNNY CHAPTER!:yes: The Pikachu scene was priceless. Keep em coming.:wave:

mr_pikachu

29th April 2003, 06:28 PM

legendary fisherman1: Okay, okay! Don't wear out your fingers typing all those LOL's! I guess that means you liked the chapter, huh? Well, I'm glad. I was hoping I wouldn't have gotten burnt to a cinder from flames within the first 30 minutes! Yes!!

By the way, Madagascar will hold some suprises for our heroes! You may be able to figure it out, but I'm not going to give it away! Good luck with the guesswork trying to figure out my riddle!

ZeldaFan20

29th April 2003, 09:05 PM

It's amazing how May is so quick to fabricate an excuse, huh? And don't worry, I know about that "Pokemon-trainer bonding" thing; ever since Episode 1 (or was it much later----ah well). Getting back on the subject, here, this chapter is a riot! I hope there are more funny scenes to come!

mr_pikachu

29th April 2003, 09:44 PM

ZeldaFan20: All right! 3 pages now! *jumps in air pumping fist* YESSS!!! *punches hole in ceiling* OOOWWWWCCCHH!!!

Is that funny enough for you? ;)

Well, I frankly didn't remember if there was an episode about trainers understanding their Pokemon's speech, so I posted that little footnote. And May's excuse speed was created after I saw the first few Advanced eppies, and saw her come up with an excuse to travel with Ash quickly. It also came from her rapidly covering up the fact that she muttered that she'd "give all my Pokemon up for a trip around the world" by, when Prof. Birch and Ash asked what she muttered, replying quickly, "I wouldn't trade this for the world!" (Sorry if that was hard to understand, but I couldn't think of a better way to say it!) And I'm glad that you, too, like my humor!

That was a VERY long response to such a short reply, but I had to answer the question of May's lightning-quick excuses, since I think it's been asked several times before. If not I'll have to tell the voices in my head to pipe down while I'm reading replies! Okay, I'll cut it off here! See ya later!

Tropius

1st May 2003, 04:18 PM

Another good chapter...keep it up.

I don't know what else to say :rolleyes:.

Light_Togetic

1st May 2003, 05:24 PM

Okay, first off, a thousand pardons for not replying the past few days!!! It was like there was some kind of curse put on me! Every time I would go to read this story, something would happen to prevent me from reading it!! Anyway, I'm back reading it, and I will continue (hopefully) to do so as much as I can!:yes:

I had no problem with the "risky behavior", I actually find it very funny! ^-^ I think it comes from having a teenage brother who's every joke has to do with "risky behavior"... Anyway, I felt really bad for Ash with the pokemon dishes. People can be so mean sometimes... *coughGARYcough*. And I think it was a good move using May's mannerisms from the first AG episodes. Poor Pikachu! If I were him/it, I would be just a little peeved at May (but then again, he might not realize that May lied). Hopefully, her "scheme" won't work out the way she wants it to!

Oh yes, and I could see Ash being able to at least get the main idea of what Pikachu is saying. I think once in a while in the show he'll understand short phrases of what Pikachu says.

Nice chapters! Keep writing!

mr_pikachu

1st May 2003, 07:53 PM

Hey guys! If all goes well, Chapter 7 should be posted soon! And believe me, it will change EVERYTHING.

Tropius: Hey, no worries! Thanks for the support back there!

Light_Togetic: What, did you meet up with a Gengar or something (Curse is one of Gengar's moves... okay, not funny.) Thanks for taking the time to catch up! I don't know, making May like that almost came natural to the situation. It was like I didn't even need to think about it, I just wrote! Cool, eh? And, yes, I feel very sorry for Ash!

No, Pikachu has no idea about why he's been punished! ...Yet. Hee hee! We'll see if everything works out... for any of the characters, for that matter! And I'm glad everyone understands the whole "understanding" thing, even though I don't really understand it myself. ("Understand" three times in one sentence! I'm good!)

RISQUE behavior, Light_Togetic. RISQUE. Not risky. Two totally different words. Look it up if you don't know it, it's a good word for writing!

I haven't had much homework lately, just unneccessary prepping for finals. Shows where my priorities are, doesn't it! ;) j/k! Actually, we haven't done much of anything lately. I've been doing a bunch of catching up on fanfics, though. I just caught up on OzAndrew's Electric Buggy to Victory! But the real task still awaits... Aquababe's fic whose name I can't remember right now!! 400+ replies! Whew! Fun!!! See ya in a little while!

Kohdok

1st May 2003, 10:31 PM

BWA HA HA HA HA!!!

ORGG LIKE FUNNY STORY!!! (You know what "Orgg" is, right...RIGHT?!)

Really, this is great! I love the scene with Pikachu, it looks like it was almost pulled out of a spongebob episode. Best of all, it looks like this story could easily be translated into a Manga form. (I happen to know a couple of good artists...)

My fic probably won't be as fast-paced as this one. My characters still have to establish themselves a little bit.

The way May (A character I know quite little about. Might you know a way that I can get some more info?) is portrayed is quite good, though I know next to nothing about her. She reminds me a bit of a character that will go into my story (Likes the main character, tries to seduce him, but fails with horrible consequences...only a more permanent one...)

Anyways, keep it up! (Give me some tips...PUH-LEEEZE!!!)

This story gets the official "Kohdok Stamp of Approval"!!! (Image coming soon...)

mr_pikachu

2nd May 2003, 05:23 PM

Kohdok: Welcome, welcome! Nice to have you aboard, Kohdok! Although I must ask where you came up with your name... ;)

Uh, yeah, I know who Orgg is! Yeah, uh-huh, sure do! He's that, um, guy, at the, er, place, doing the, eh, thing, right! Yeah, see? I told you I knew him!

Actually, I've never watched Spongebob. Is it as good as everyone seems to say? Never mind, don't answer that, I don't want this fic turning in to a "Spongebob argument topic"! I really tried to picture this in my head, then go to describing it as best as I could, so it's not surprising if it could be easily visualized. Hey, if you want, go for it! I've got no problem with someone drawing this fic!

Honestly, I know extremely little about May too. All I've seen of her were those two Advanced Generation preview episodes, and I don't know if they'll be shown again anytime soon. I haven't looked at any spoilers to get ideas about May, I just used those episodes as my only influence and tried to make as full of a character as I could! It's interesting that our characters are so similar. But will May end up failing? I don't know yet; we'll just have to find out!

Don't worry, I'll keep it going as long as it takes! This thing won't end 'til it's over!

Uh, tips? Well, honestly, I give suggestions for a lot of fics around here, but only after I've read the material. Mostly I just help people cover up weaknesses in their writing, such as spelling, grammar, lack of description, etc. If you post something on here, I'll be happy to take a look at it!

When you get that image, please post it! I'm eagerly awaiting a picture of my "stamp"!

Chapter 7 may be posted tonight, but I do have finals coming up, so I don't know if I can put the finishing touches on it by then. Also, I'm probably not going to be able to do much on it for most of next week, but still feel free to reply, and take a look at some of the other fanfics on this site! It'll be worth your while! Alright, I'll see you guys later, hopefully tonight!

mr_pikachu

4th May 2003, 04:27 AM

So, so, so very sorry guys! I couldn't finish the chapter last night, and I've been swamped with stuff to do today. But Chapter 7 is almost finished! I'll try to have it posted tomorrow, that is, if I even get a chance to use the computer! Anyway, I've gotta get some sleep, as it's after 2 in the morning! See you all tomorrow! (Or today... or... wait a minute... I'm confused...)

totodilelover

4th May 2003, 05:00 PM

Ash and Pikachu fighting! That's priceless. That's the funnest thing i've read all day. I can't wait to read the next chapter. Keep making them funny it's great.

mr_pikachu

4th May 2003, 05:33 PM

Well, I've finally finished the next chapter! And, to let you know, I'm going to be very cheap and start using teasers for upcoming chapters... but there'll be something else, too! You can see it at the end of this chapter! Okay, here we go!

What Dreams Are Made Of

Chapter 7

After about a week at sea, the ship reached a port on the way to Africa. “We are now docking in Madagascar. If you are leaving the ship, please bring your room’s Card Key with you so that we can identify you when you re-board. Also, be wary of wild Pokémon! Unless you are an experienced trainer, avoid them! They may look harmless, but they can be extremely dangerous! Have a nice stay in Madagascar, and please remember to be back on board by 2:30 this afternoon! Re-boarding will end at that time, and we will not be able to let you back on after that! Remember, be back by 2:30!”

“Well, I am not leaving this room until we leave. I don’t want to have another fiasco like we had when the ship was leaving Pallet!” Ash was serious. He’d never had to run that hard before in his life! And if he got stuck in Madagascar, he didn’t know what he’d do! There wasn’t even a Pokémon Gym on that island country!

“Okay, Ash, but you’ll be missing a chance to catch lots of Pokémon that we’ve never even seen before! …Ash?” The rising star of the Pokémon world was out the door and flying down the halls to catch even more!

When Ash got to the exiting ramp, very few people had made it down there. Most of the passengers were just tourists who were leisurely taking their time. However…

“Okay, Mr. Oak! Be sure to be back on by 2:30!”

“I’ll be back! Don’t you worry! I’ll catch all the Pokémon here before lunch!”

“Okay, sir!” the attendant giggled. She’d never seen anyone with so much enthusiasm, not even a Pokémon trainer! “Have a nice day!” However, she was about to meet someone even more “enthusiastic” than Gary Oak!

A streak of white rushed toward the gate, swiped a Card Key, and dashed off the ship. “Uh… h-have a nice day, Mr. Ketchum…”

“Okay, Pikachu, you can come with me, but NO BATTLING.” Pikachu still felt horrible (and perplexed) about his trainer’s punishment. But at least he’d get to see Africa. Come to think of it, he’d be the first of Ash’s Pokémon to have that privilege! That perked him up a bit.

“Pikachu, look over there!” Off in the distance, smoke was coming from the center of the island. “It could be a Pokémon! Come on, let’s go!” He ran off in the direction of the smoke. Pikachu followed, silently wondering what could create such heavy black smoke! He got his answer over the ship loudspeakers.

“Many centuries ago, Madagascar was created by the lava from a volcano eruption. Now, if you’ll look over towards the center of the island---” Pikachu heard a gasp, followed by pure silence.

Within an hour they had made it to the fire. Well, it wasn’t just a fire. Lava was pouring out of the ground at an increasingly quick rate, and the unstoppable force was consuming all the trees around it. Ash had only made it to the lava when he had to turn around and race away for fear of his life. The lava was pouring out faster and faster, and it was catching up to him. His shoes were beginning to melt, and Pikachu was feeling the heat just ahead of him. Just before Ash would have stepped in the unstoppable heat energy, he jumped into a tree along with Pikachu. But the tree didn’t hold out long against the lava, and it cracked and started to fall into the pure heat energy. Ash and Pikachu looked down, knowing their demise was at hand. And then they saw something that blew their minds. A white light emanated from the liquid heat, and just as they plunged into it, they landed with a very hard crash – onto cooled lava.

“How… how in the heck… lava can’t cool that fast… Pikachu, did you do something?”

“Pika pi pikachu, pika pi chu!” (No, I didn’t do anything, but I think that might’ve!) Ash whirled around to see something he knew he had seen before. Twice, in fact, although the first time it wasn’t really real.

When Ash was first starting in the Johto League, his mom seemed to be kidnapped by a legendary Pokémon known as Entei. But Ash later found out that Unown, an ancient Pokémon, actually created a fake Entei to capture his mother. Ash was finally able to free his mother, but only after Entei nearly killed him and his Pokémon in a battle.

The second time Ash witnessed Entei’s appearance was also in Johto, but that time it was the real thing. He saw Entei in an area of hot springs, being defended by some of the protectors of it and the springs.

It appeared Entei was back, and had caused the volcano to re-erupt. But why would it cool the lava it had released?

“You… you had mercy on me because you’ve seen me before, right? And because you know I’m not evil, right?”

Entei gave a growl of recognition. However, it seemed to want something else, too. Ash stood back for a moment, trying to comprehend its cryptic movements.

“It wants ta battle ya, twerp.”

Ash spun around. He couldn’t have been more surprised at what he saw. Jessie, James, and Meowth, out of uniform and not about to try to capture Pikachu!

“I thought everyone in Team Rocket had been captured! …Well, except for Giovanni.”

James smiled. “You know, there are some benefits to being thrown out of Team Rocket, wouldn’t ya say, Jess?”

“Yes, it is a true blessing that we were thrown out right before the police tracked them down. They thought we wouldn’t be able to do anything, in or out of Team Rocket, and now we’re standing face to face with a legendary Pokémon!”

“So go get ‘im, twerp!”

Ash sighed. He’d never get used to Team Rocket actually being on his side, or Meowth continually calling him “twerp”. But there were more important issues at hand now.

------------------------------------------------------

Next time on What Dreams Are Made Of:

The battle begins, and Entei is brutal!

Entei shot a Fire Blast right back at Feraligatr, severely burning his entire body. Entei may have had mercy by saving Ash’s life, but it wasn’t just going to let him catch it.

Ash tries a desperate gamble...

“WHAAAT?!” The trio of villains was dumbfounded. If Noctowl wasn’t attacking, it’d be a sitting duck!

And what's up with Team Rocket?

They were in too much pain to say anything, so they just whimpered, lying there on the ground.

------------------------------------------------------

Not in our next issue:

Misty's water Pokémon save the day!

Staryu enveloped Entei in a torrent of water, bringing it into the ground.

Brock turns to the dark side!

Brock slowly punched the buttons on the phone, knowing full well who was going to answer.

And Ash learns not to piss off Misty!

The bite had taken out a piece of his arm, sending blood gushing everywhere. Ash looked in shock at his attacker, who simply glared back.

------------------------------------------------------

Well, I hope you liked it! I'm surprised that nobody realized that Madagascar really was created from a volcano eruption, which would have instantly given them the answer as to the "big change" that was coming! This will be more of a transition than it will initially seem! And I got the idea of "Not in our next issue" from a magazine I get that has that very same thing. I hope you enjoyed it, and I'm sorry for keeping you waiting for so long! Comments are appreciated! Thanks for reading!

mr_pikachu

4th May 2003, 06:12 PM

Oh, hey, totodilelover! Almost didn't see your reply there! I hope you like this chapter, even though it probably isn't as funny as the last!

totodilelover

4th May 2003, 06:12 PM

Yet again another good chapter. I really like this with the memory's of enti. I think the next chapter will be really great. You have great description and length. Keep on writing!

mr_pikachu

4th May 2003, 06:20 PM

totodilelover: Yes, the next chapter is going to be very big! Honestly, I barely know anything about the Entei and the Hot Springs eppy, but I portrayed it as best as I could with what I had. I'm glad you're satisfied!

legendary fisherman1

4th May 2003, 07:03 PM

Coolness. Entie? Never thought he'd be in it. I like the next time thing:wave:

mr_pikachu

4th May 2003, 07:13 PM

legendary fisherman1: I'm glad you like it! I sure thought that SOMEONE would figure out the volcano-Entei thing... guess I was wrong! And I hope you like the next chappie as well!

ZeldaFan20

4th May 2003, 10:36 PM

Cool! Entei's back!! Wait, though.....what do you mean by "the second time he saw Entei"? I' don't think I've seen that episode yet, (then again, I don't get Kids WB anymore, so I wouldn't know :(). Anyway, I can't wait to see how this battle will turn out.

Btw, what are Jesse, James, and Meowth doing there??!!:confused:

Kohdok

5th May 2003, 07:34 PM

Originally posted by ZeldaFan20
Btw, what are Jesse, James, and Meowth doing there??!!:confused:

Them?

They show up EVERYWHERE (Sobs) I'm getting rather tired of them...

Tropius

6th May 2003, 05:54 PM

Nice chapter.

Boom boom chick!

mistysakura

8th May 2003, 05:08 AM

I dind't do too bad for someone who usually picks up a good fic at chapter 137.

Anyway, that is actually a good shipping fic! I never knew they existed! (I've only seen one before this, and I called it a 'legendary'.)

Nice chapters, and... I don't know what to say...:P

Light_Togetic

8th May 2003, 01:23 PM

Cool. I like Team Rocket. I think that they're personalities add to the greatness of the pokemon anime (well, okay that might be giving them a bit too much credit, but still!). That's pretty lucky of Ash to get a chance to battle with Entei. I had to laugh when he zoomed off of the ramp really fast. That's so like Ash.;) It sounds great so far! Keep writing!

mr_pikachu

8th May 2003, 05:36 PM

Sorry about not replying sooner, but as I said earlier, I've been having finals this week, so this is the first time in several days that I've even been able to get on the net. I'm going to try to have Chapter 8 posted today, but I'm not sure if I'll be able to get it done. Hopefully, if not today, I'll have it tomorrow. Okay, to the replies!

ZeldaFan20: Yeah, Entei's back! And that Entei episode hasn't aired on WB yet either, to my knowledge. If you'll check the Episode Guide on this site, you'll see that it has aired in Japan, but not the U. S. (at least I don't think so...) And Team Rocket, well, they always seem to end up wherever Ash is, don't they? Anyway, I think you'll like the battle! It's gonna be a thriller!

Kohdok: So sorry if you're tired of TR! However, they won't be playing too big of a part in this fic. At least I don't plan on it, but with a fic, you never know, do you?

Tropius: Thanks! Was that a drum-roll sort of thing you did?
:confused:

mistysakura: Hey, it's nice to have you onboard! I'm glad you joined before Chapter 137... :rolleyes: Anyway, this isn't really a shipping fic either. I don't really know what to call it, since it incorporates so many different themes into it. I'll just say it has "something for everybody." Don't worry about your silence! Often times that can be a good sign, right? I mean, if you don't have any suggestions to make it better, I can't be doing too bad! Thanks for reading!

Light_Togetic: Ah, so you like TR? Things are going to be interesting... even more than you think! I can't say any more! Honestly, on the anime, I'm getting kind of tired of them, but they can be good in fanfics when portrayed right! Luck? You think it was luck? hehehe... And Ash can't resist a chance to catch new Pokemon, can he? I'm glad you like it, and don't worry, I will continue! :D

mr_pikachu

9th May 2003, 12:28 AM

Chapter 8 has been completed and is ready to go! It has slight language, and of course, violence. What, did you think the Pokemon would play Go Fish to determine a victor?

Chapter 8: Burning Ambition

Ash clutched at one of the Balls on his belt. He knew that this Pokémon probably wouldn’t be able to beat Entei, but it’d be a good start.

“Go! Feraligatr!” he yelled as the Pokéball opened, releasing a large spray of red energy that became the mighty water type. He was taller than Entei, but the legendary showed no fear, knowing that it was much stronger and brawnier than Feraligatr.

“Let’s get this party started. Use S-” Ash hesitated. Using Surf might cover all of Madagascar in water, sending it back beneath the waves! In all likelihood, it would probably do some sort of damage if it was used this far away from water. “Scratch that. Use-” Ash recoiled in shock as Feraligatr leaped forward at the legendary and tried his most basic attack: Scratch. Entei easily avoided Feraligatr and jumped on top of him, proceeding to Stomp him furiously.

“What are you doing?” Jessie was livid. “Even I could do better than this, and you’ve beaten us how many times?”

“I believe its up to-”

“SHUT UP!” The fact that James remembered how many times Ash had trashed them infuriated Jessie even more. “I thought you were a real trainer, not someone that gets afraid when it’s the most important time of all to be strong!”

This snapped Ash back to his senses. “Feraligatr, Slash that Entei!” His Pokémon swiped hard, but it did little more than to get Entei off of him. Entei came right back, giving his paw a powerful Bite. Feraligatr howled in pain. Luckily this gave Ash an idea. “Use a Screech attack! Blast Entei’s eardrums!” Ash covered his ears, but neglected to warn Jessie and James. Meowth’s paws shot up to his ears, because since he was a Pokémon, he knew what was coming.

“Jessie, what’s so bad about a Screech attack? I mean, I’m not even affected by fingernails scraping a chalkboard! What more could this possibly do-o-oouuooww!” The powerful Screech was taking effect, and it had practically knocked Jessie and James off their feet. Even Entei was having trouble standing the noise, and it covered its ears with its paws.

“Now’s your chance, Feraligatr! Hydro Pump!” Before Entei could even look up, a stream of high-pressure water smacked it in the face. However, Feraligatr had to stop Screeching to launch the attack, and to Ash’s dismay, Entei shot a Fire Blast right back at the Water type, severely burning his entire body. Entei may have had mercy by saving Ash’s life, but it wasn’t just going to let him catch it.

“Feraligatr, Return!”

“Meowth, why is he not holding out a Pokéball to recall his Feraligatr?”

“Because he’s not recalling it… he’s using the attack, Return!” It was true. Feraligatr caught Entei entirely off guard by releasing a spiral of water even more powerful than the Hydro Pump! The attack fazed Entei for a second, but it wrapped up the round – and Feraligatr – with a Fire Spin attack.

“Okay, Feraligatr, you’ve fought enough for today.” Ash recalled the roasted water type as he glanced at his Pokégear. “Oh no… it’s 12:30 already! I’ve got to finish this fast! And I think I know just the Pokémon to do it! GO! NOCTOWL!” The bird gave a shrill hoot as he was let out of his Pokéball.

Entei gave a low growl. Other trainers had tried to capture it using Noctowl before, so Entei knew exactly what to expect.

“Noctowl! Hypnosis!”

Noctowl’s eyes turned a bright red, and emitted circular waves of the same deep crimson hue. And just as they reached Entei…

“What? It closed its eyes? I didn’t think it’d work that quickly… Okay, it must be asleep! Use Dream Eater!” Noctowl’s eyes turned black as night, but nothing happened. Entei opened its eyes and shot a Fire Blast straight at the bird.

“Agh! Noctowl, stop Dream Eater! Use Reflect!” Entei poured on the heat as Noctowl put up a shield of energy, straining to stop the attack from breaking through and knocking him out. The mass of fire around the blockade grew and intensified, and Noctowl was growing weaker. He let out a few soft, strained hoots as the energy started to crack. The crack spread through the entire shield as the flames burned brighter every second. His protective wall shattered just when Entei ran out of breath and stopped launching the fire. This powerful defense was unexpected for the fire-breather. It had only witnessed a Reflect so strong once before! But that will be acknowledged in due time.

“Noctowl, use Confusion!” Noctowl emitted multi-colored beams from its eyes at Entei, but it just closed its eyes again to avoid being confused.

“Okay, if I use those kinds of attacks, it’ll just close its eyes, so stop the attack!”

“WHAAAT?!” The trio of villains was dumbfounded. If Noctowl wasn’t attacking, it’d be a sitting duck! Entei opened its eyes and prepared to launch another Fire Blast. It was hoping to knock out Noctowl in one shot, so it allowed the ball of fire to grow in front of it before it was let loose. The fireball took shape and swelled in size at a rapid rate.

“Now’s your chance, Noctowl! Use Flash!” The area was overwhelmed with a blinding burst of light that originated from Noctowl’s body. The stunned Entei lost control of the fiery energy and sent it flying off to one side. This just happened to be right where Jessie, James, and Meowth were standing. They dove out of the way as their behinds were toasted by the intense flame. They were in too much pain to say anything, so they just whimpered, lying there on the ground.

The Flash had clearly affected Entei. It was swooning from side to side, trying to regain control of itself. It was still blinded when Noctowl swooped down and hit it with a powerful Take Down attack. Entei fell to the ground, but quickly got back up. It was still blinded, but that didn’t mean it wasn’t still able to fight.

“Good, Noctowl, use another Take Down!” Just as Noctowl started diving toward Entei, a mass of flames rose up and swirled around the still very able legendary. “Aah! Noctowl, get away! It’s defending itself with a Fire Spin!” Entei was as cunning as it was powerful, and after a few seconds, the flames died down, revealing Entei, who was no longer blinded. It fired a Flamethrower right at the surprised Noctowl, knocking him out of the sky.

“Noctowl, return! You deserve a good rest. You’ve earned it.” Ash glanced toward Entei. He looked capable of crushing any trainer, even after a long fight like this. Ash had to try something different.

“Hey, Pikachu, remember when I told you no battling for a week?”

“Pi?” (Yeah?)

“Forget about it.”

“PIKA!!” (YES!!) Pikachu charged out to face Entei.

“Alright, Pikachu, use Agility!” This tactic had worked wonders for them many times before. When Pikachu was much less experienced, he had beaten a powerful Gym Leader’s Raichu by using speed instead of power. He now darted all around Entei, hoping to make it dizzy with the blurs of yellow flying all around it. Entei scanned the area, back and forth, and then did something even Ash didn’t expect. It took off forward, even faster than Pikachu was running, and met the yellow mouse head-on. Pikachu went flying, and crashed into a tree. He got back up, only to see Entei charging toward him once again.

“Damn, Entei’s fast! Quick, Pikachu! Double Team!” One Pikachu became many, and Entei was caught in the middle of their circle. “Slam attack, Pikachu! As Pikachu obeyed, the real electric mouse was revealed just behind the legendary. Before Entei could react, it was hit from behind by a Slam the likes of which it had never felt from such a small creature.

“Double Team again! Keep it off balance!” Ash glanced down momentarily at his Pokégear, and he knew he had to win fast, because it was already 1:00. “Now! Thunderbolt!” As the fake Pikachu were rapidly disappearing, Entei swung around to meet the real one. But it was met with open air. Pikachu had guessed that Entei would try to catch him using the same trick again, so he instead appeared right in front of where it was. Now that Entei was turned away, Pikachu let loose a full-force stroke of lightning, shocking Entei enough to bring it to the ground.

“Okay! GO, ULTRA BALL!” Ash chucked the most powerful Pokéball on the market at the downed Entei, who was sucked into the yellow and white Ball. It shook back and forth several times, the red light on the outside resisting blinking out to signal Entei’s capture. The Ball continued to shake, leaving everyone present in suspense, until finally the shaking stopped, and the ball opened back up again, releasing a limping Entei.

“Man, this one just won’t quit! Okay! Use a Thunder attack!” Pikachu obeyed, shooting the electrical energy at Entei. The legendary Pokémon showed just why it was known as a legendary, leaping up to evade the attack. But Ash was ready for it. “Knock it out of the sky with a Thunder attack! NOW!!”

“Pika CHUUU!!” Pikachu yelled in response as storm clouds clustered above and created a bolt that hit the airborne Entei and sent it to the ground once more.

“Okay! Go, Ultra Ball, GO!” He fired the Ball at Entei, trapping it inside. The Ball shook back and forth, rattling as if Entei was ramming the sides of it, trying to break it apart. At long last the red light disappeared, revealing the sight Pokémon trainers long to see: a legendary Pokémon of their very own.

“YEAH!! Pikachu, we did it! We caught Entei!”

“PIKA PI CHUU!! Pika pi pika chu?” (YES WE DID!! Does this mean I can battle again?)

“Of course, buddy. You’re my best friend. I don’t know what happened on the ship, but I… the ship! It’s leaving at 2:30! We’d better run, Pikachu!”

“Hey, don’t forget us!”

Ash looked behind him. The trio of trouble had smoking asses, but that didn’t stop them from grinning. They flashed their Key Cards at Ash. “We got tickets for the ship, too!”

Ash chuckled to himself. This would take some getting used to.

------------------------------------------------------

Next time on What Dreams Are Made Of:

How will the rest of the group respond to Team Rocket?

“Uh, guys, there are three friends I’d like you to meet.”

Someone likes the ship's food!

“…And the Shuckle Stone Soup, and the Phanpy Potatoes with Slugma Sauce, and the Magcargo Meatballs…”

And where are all the waiters running off to?

“Hey! I haven’t finished ordering! COME BACK!”

------------------------------------------------------

Not in our next issue:

Team Rocket's bizarre secret!

Well, Jessie and James are... you see... um...

Do they even know?

James scanned through the pages of the dusty old book. His eyes suddenly widened, his breathing quickened, and he struggled to comprehend what he had just seen.

And is it too late to stop the unthinkable?

Jessie noticed his change in mood from across the room, and grabbed her shirt and skirt off the bed as she strode quickly forward.

------------------------------------------------------

Well, what did you think? I hope you liked the battle; I tried to make it as interesting as I could. I had some trouble with some of TR's dialogue, but I hope it was satisfactory. Okay, comments, people! :yes: :wave: :yes:

ZeldaFan20

9th May 2003, 02:07 PM

BRAVO!! Great fight!! I'm especially glad that Pikachu got to fight again. Team Rocket is on the ship legitimately??!! What's wrong with this picture?! Anyway, I can't wait for the next chapter.

mr_pikachu

9th May 2003, 04:16 PM

ZeldaFan20: Well, I can see that you liked the chapter! Yeah, PIkachu was sort of "grounded," but meeting a legendary Pokemon is really a special situation. And is Team Rocket Team Rocket? (And yes, that is typed correctly, in case you were wondering. Figure it out!) I really hope you enjoy the next chapter as much as this one, because it really shows one of the characters in a MUCH different light than usual! :D

I'd better get back to writing Chapter 9, but I will always try to make time to reply to you guys' comments! One more thing: *does "Uncle" impersonation from Jackie Chan Adventures* Doesn't anyone know why The Trickster hates Rock Pokemon? C'mon, somebody has to get this! :P

legendary fisherman1

9th May 2003, 05:52 PM

Cool chapter!:yes: Return eh... I dont think the attack Return is really like that:no: But very good chappy:wave:.

mr_pikachu

10th May 2003, 01:29 AM

legendary fisherman1: I'm glad you liked the chapter! And as for Return, I see it as an attack that differs from Pokemon to Pokemon. Except it doesn't just depend on species, like Hidden Power does; it also depends on the friendliness of the Pokemon to the trainer. (Anyone who has played G/S/C knows what I mean.) Anyway, thanks for the reply!

mr_pikachu

13th May 2003, 06:02 PM

Well, after a long five days, I'm nearing completion of Chapter 9! Sorry about the wait, but I had some research to do for this chapter... you'll see what I mean when I get it up! It SHOULD be up tonight, barring another computer catastrophe...

*snif* The fic dropped to Page 2... *snif* ...j/k!! See you later tonight!

mr_pikachu

13th May 2003, 09:50 PM

Well, here it is, the long awaited Chapter 9! It's got brief language and some violence, but nothing too bad. Okay, here it is!

Chapter 9

“Hey, Ash, what took you so long? We thought you might have decided not to come to dinner. But then again, that wouldn’t be like you at all, would it, Ash?” Sarcasm seemed to be Misty’s forte, but Ash let it slide right off him. This time.

“Uh, guys, there are three friends I’d like you to meet. And, if you don’t mind, I’ve invited them to join our table.”

“Wow! Of course they can!” Brock was joyful for his protégé. At least that’s what he thought of Ash as, though he’d been beaten by the young trainer on the first few days of their Pokémon journey, and had never gotten him back for it. His kind smile turned into a sly grin. “Are they… lady friends?”

Misty sighed. Brock would never change, would he?

“Actually, we’ve met them before…”

Misty and Brock glanced at each other curiously. Three people that they’d met before? They had to be trainers. But three on the same ship! That was an amazing coincidence, with Gary being on the ship too! Wait a minute… three?

“You’ve gotta be kidding me…” Misty wasn’t sure whether she wanted to be proven correct or whether she prayed she wasn’t. But in a minute she found that she had hit it exactly. A man, a woman, and a Meowth walked up to the table.

“Team Rocket!” Ash’s three comrades jumped up at the sight of his new “friends”. “What are you doing here?”

“SHH! Don’t attract attention!” James was really hoping no one heard them say “Team Rocket”.

“Yeah! We ain’t even wit dem bums any more!” Meowth said to the angry trio of “twerps”.

“Yeah, I’ll bet you quit just when they started arresting them, didn’t you?” Misty thought she had this all figured out. It was a really good guess, too, since those three hoodlums had always fled the law.

“No, no, it’s not like that, really!” Jessie started to explain. “It was very lucky, actually. The boss threw us out because he was disgusted with our performance. That was right before they started getting sent away.”

“Then if the news says all the Rockets were captured, why aren’t you in jail?” Brock was still questioning their alibi, and for good reason, with their background.

“Didn’t you hear me? I said we were thrown out. No longer Rockets.” Jessie rejoiced at the sight of the young trainers relaxing. “Still, though, we went into hiding for awhile. I mean, lots of people saw us as Rockets, so we waited for it all to die down a little.”

“So… you’re not trying to steal our Pokémon?”

“Heck, we’ve been beaten by you so many times, we would have stopped even if we were still on the Team!” It wasn’t entirely true, they would’ve done whatever the boss said, but they’d wanted to quit trying for some time.

Misty sighed. She’d learned over time not to trust those three. Had they really changed?

“Well, take a seat, I guess. You can have our menus. We’ve already decided what we want.”

“AAAHH!” James screamed in fright. “These dishes are all made out of Pokémon!”

Yes, things were certainly getting more interesting.

Meanwhile…

“MY CAMERA! WHERE’S MY CAMERA?? I PAID THREE HUNDRED BUCKS FOR THAT THING!”

Todd was not having “The cruise of a lifetime.” He growled as he thought of this. “The damn commercial lied!”

Several minutes later, the former Rockets were ordering.

“…And the Shuckle Stone Soup, and the Phanpy Potatoes with Slugma Sauce, and the Magcargo Meatballs…” James had ordered almost every item on the menu. He, unlike Todd, was definitely having the cruise of a lifetime. With an appetite to match.

“Do they serve bottles of Maalox with the meal?” Misty whispered to Ash. They both shared a barely audible giggle. They were all cut off, however, by some yelling outside.

“WHERE’S MY CAMERA, YOU PIECE OF SPANISH ****?”

“N-not Sp-a-a-anish, s-sir!”

All of the waiters raced to help their comrade, who was just outside the double doors.

“Hey! I haven’t finished ordering! COME BACK!”

The doors swung open, and an infuriated Todd was shaking one of the ship’s crew members. One of the waiters threw a punch, and Todd was knocked to the floor.

“We are African, sir! Not Spanish!” The waiters crowded around their friend, who was quite rattled, but unhurt. Ash, Misty and Brock had already nearly made it to the door. May didn’t know why her friends wanted to get involved in a brawl, and Team Rocket – er, the ex-Rockets – really couldn’t care less about Todd.

“Todd? Are you okay?” Ash reached his camera-loving friend first, to find him bleeding on the floor. He extended his hand to help Todd up. It was returned with a harsh smack, knocking the hand away.

“T-Todd? What’s with you?”

Todd struggled to get up. Apparently he’d never been hit before, but he was so enraged that he failed to acknowledge it. “My… camera…”

“WHAT IS GOING ON HERE?” Another African man with a booming voice entered the room. All of the waiters, as well as the crewman, jumped up and saluted.

“Are you the captain?”

“Yes! What is going on here?”

“Well, my friend attacked one of your crew. He said something about his camera.”

“Hmm… ca-mer-a… so THAT is what that thing is!”

“Y-you have my camera?”

“Come up with me. I will show you it.” The captain’s English may have been rudimentary, but it was very good for a foreigner and quite understandable.

Minutes later they were all upstairs, waaay upstairs. Farther than most passengers ever got to go. Ash, Misty, Brock, and May were marveling at the high-tech equipment. Todd, however, was only concerned about his camera. He’d worry about the cool computers later.

“It is over here. We thought it was very nice box. But when we opened it…” Todd wailed when he saw it. His camera was open, and the film was scattered all around.

“NOOO! I had some great pictures of a Hoppip! It was frolicking in the breeze, and-”

“Hoppip? You want to see Hoppip?” the Captain pulled the three Pokéballs from his belt (that the others hadn’t even noticed), and tossed them into the air. Two regular Hoppip appeared, but the third…

“Whoa! It’s… it’s… it’s green! Where’d you catch it?”

“Found Pokéball floating in ocean. Picked it up, opened it up, out comes Flygrass! Needed food. Was very hungry. Flygrass is good friend.”

“Its Pokéball was floating in the ocean? Why would someone put it out there? The little guy’s really a cutie!” Misty was in adoration of Hoppip’s baby-like charm. In return it jumped up and wrapped its tiny arms around her neck. “And playful!”

“Do not know. Must have been very mean person. Flygrass was hurt. Had to go to Pokémon Center to heal. Is very happy now. Helps me out, too. Shows me wind.”

“Oh, that’s why you like Hoppip so much!” Brock exclaimed. “The Hoppip are so light that they help you judge what direction the wind’s blowing, and how strong!”

“I guess. Don’t really understand you. Okay, I hope?”

“Yeah, it’s fine.”

“Okay! You like Hoppip, ca-mer-a boy?”

“You bet! These’ll be great shots!”

Everyone just laughed as Todd went crazy shooting photos of the tiny Pokémon. He even took a few of the machinery, too. “I’ll never see this kind of stuff again! And I’ve got tons of film!”

------------------------------------------------------

Next time on What Dreams Are Made Of:

Will Ash's new secret be revealed to his friends via TV?

“And now, the world news. Just yesterday a volcano erupted in Fianarantsoa, Madagascar”

Someone's calling to check in on him!

“Hi, Ash! How’s the trip coming?”

And Todd misses out again...

“Hey, what’s the big idea? I was getting some great shots of those Pelipper, too.”

------------------------------------------------------

Not in our next issue:

What going on with Entei's Pokéball?

It rocketed away from Ash's belt, bouncing off the walls faster than he could keep track of it.

Brock walks in on the strange pinball!

“Hey, Ash, lunch is being-" Brock never finished. His wide eyes stared at the insane event taking place.

Well, it certainly can't be a good thing!

It finally shattered, revealing a very dark - and very angry - legendary Pokémon.

------------------------------------------------------

Well, what did you think? I know it was sort of a filler chapter, but it DID introduce the three ex-Rockets to the rest of the group, and that was going to have to happen sooner or later. And I preferred sooner. But enough about my opinions, tell me yours!

classy_cat18

13th May 2003, 11:56 PM

Oh man, get that next chapter up quick! I'm bouncing off the walls over this!

Light_Togetic

15th May 2003, 12:28 PM

Nice chapter! Looks like Todd's back too. I think it's kinda funny how he gets so enraged when people mess with his camera.:D I can't wait to see what happens with Entei's pokeball.

mr_pikachu

15th May 2003, 05:57 PM

All right! Let's get some replies sent out!

classy_cat18: Hiya! It's nice to have yet another reader onboard! You're doing great with your fic too, btw!

I'm glad you're looking forward to the next chapter! And with the "bouncing off the walls" comment... I hope you don't mean what I think you might mean, as I'm about to have a little talk with Light_Togetic about it...

Light_Togetic: Yeah, Todd sure was shown in a different light, wasn't he? But about your second comment...

Not in our next issue:

What going on with Entei's Pokéball?

It rocketed away from Ash's belt, bouncing off the walls faster than he could keep track of it.

Brock walks in on the strange pinball!

“Hey, Ash, lunch is being-" Brock never finished. His wide eyes stared at the insane event taking place.

Well, it certainly can't be a good thing!

It finally shattered, revealing a very dark - and very angry - legendary Pokémon.

Please note the first sentence: NOT IN OUR NEXT ISSUE! I'm putting that section in for comic relief, NOT the actual storyline!

*grumble* Nobody reads things thouroughly anymore... *grumble*

Ah, don't worry about it. Just remember, that's COMIC RELIEF next time! k? Good.

Now for some actual fanfic news: I've been slaving my butt off over the last few days, so Chapter 10 is pretty close to completion! I don't know when I'll have it up, but I assure you that it will be posted A.S.A.P.! I'll see you guys later!

ZeldaFan20

15th May 2003, 08:55 PM

Hmmmm...I thought the term was "comedy relief"...then again, who am I to judge, right?

mr_pikachu

15th May 2003, 10:00 PM

ZeldaFan20: Well, I've heard it both ways, but I've heard "comic relief" more often. Thanks though!

Okay, here is the next chapter! I hope it lives up to your expectations!

Chapter 10

“And now, the world news. Just yesterday a volcano erupted in Fianarantsoa, Madagascar. While no one was seriously injured, many homes were destroyed in the lava’s wake. In related news, there are reports that a legendary Pokémon was seen during the eruption. The cause of the eruption is being investigated, and some scientists believe it may be tied to this legendary Pokémon. In other news, a new poll suggests that…” Ash fiddled with the Ultra Ball in his hand. Nobody other that him and his new ex-Rocket friends even knew he had captured a new Pokémon, and Jessie, James and Meowth were keeping pretty quiet about it. Ash knew he’d have to tell the others soon. He just had to find the right time…

“Say, Ash, is there any reason you’re playing with that Ultra Ball?”

“Huh? Oh, uh, no, no reason.”

“Really?” Brock stared at Ash. Something was up. “Because I’ve never known you to play with an EMPTY Ball. Even when we had the G/S Ball, you only took it out to polish it, and other than that you kept it in your pack so that no one would steal it. Could it be that you caught a Pokémon and didn’t tell us?”

Ash sighed. So much for “the perfect time”. They’d have to find out now. “Okay, you got me. Gather everyone in this room. Including Todd.” He waited a second, then added, “And Jessie, James, and Meowth.”

Brock ran out of the room. May and Misty entered together, then Jessie, James, and Meowth. Not less than twenty minutes later, Brock dragged Todd into the room.

“Hey, what’s the big idea? I was getting some great shots of those Pelipper, too.”

“Hey, Todd, you want a picture of a great Pokémon?” This caught everyone’s attention. Ash had a grin from ear to ear, and he looked happier than he’d ever been before. Ash raised the Ultra Ball he’d had in his hands, and it popped open.

A spray of white energy poured out of the Ultra Ball. It was very unlike a regular releasing of a Pokémon. It collected around the feet, until they were fully formed, but still colorless. It trailed up the legs, and already the group could tell that it was a very big, very furry Pokémon. The energy sprouted upward, filling out the torso of the beast. And at last its unique head was defined, with a strange pattern over the face. In a blinding flash of light, color came to Entei. Misty’s jaw sagged. May fell to her knees. Brock toppled into the door. Todd dropped his camera. And the witnesses to the capture just smiled at the reactions.

Brock was the first to speak. “Is that… what I think it is?”

“If you’re so surprised by it, then you’re probably exactly right.”

Brock yanked something out of his back pocket. It appeared to be a dingy old book, yellowed and worn on the edges. Brock flipped through the pages as Misty peered over his shoulder (glancing back toward Entei so much that she saw it more than the book).

“Legendary Pokémon Legends? Where’d you get that, Brock?”

“I bought it at a used book store in Pallet. I thought it might provide some good reading material. I never dreamed it’d come in handy! Ah, here it is. ‘Entei – Entei is known as the Volcano Pokémon. This Pokémon has had reported sightings more than any other. Most of these sightings occurred in Madagascar and Mozambique, although one trainer claimed to have seen one all the way in Adelaide, Australia. It is believed that Entei stays near Madagascar because it was formed by lava from a volcano eruption. Many of the sightings have been discounted as mere hoaxes from drawing upon the fact that Entei is almost always near a volcano.”

Several flashes interrupted Brock’s reading. Entei gave an angry growl.

“No, Todd, stop! You’ll upset it!”

Todd peered at Ash from behind his camera. “Why would my camera upset it more than any other Pokémon?”

“Because when I was battling it, I had Noctowl use Flash. I think its eyes may still be recovering from it.”

Todd sighed. If there was one thing he cared about more than taking pictures of Pokémon, it was the Pokémon themselves. He lowered his camera and sat down, gazing at Entei.

“Thanks, Todd. I really appreciate it- Huh? Oh, I guess I’ve got a call.” He picked up his vibrating Pokégear and flicked the cover open to reveal the smiling face of Professor Oak on the other line.

“Hi, Ash! How’s the trip coming?”

“Better than you’d think! I caught a new Pokémon in Madagascar!”

“Really!” The Professor was impressed with the young trainer. He’d caught another Pokémon at the first stop of the trip! He had really grown as a trainer over the last few years. “What type of Pokémon is it? Or do you need me to tell you that?”

“Well, we know what type it is already. But rather than tell you,” a smile broke out across Ash’s face, “why don’t I just show you! You can see me on your video phone, can’t you?”

“Yes, I can see you perfectly fine! Now let’s have a look at this Pokémo---” Ash had turned the Pokégear to face his new ally. A chill went up Professor Oak’s spine. Ash hadn’t just caught any Pokémon. He had caught the legendary Entei! The professor had written numerous papers about it throughout school, so he had seen dozens of sketches of it. His eyes seemed to open even wider as he stared at Entei. This was no hoax. Entei was as real as his trembling lips, searching for words in his vast expanse of a mind, which had just been emptied from the shock. Finally he spoke, but only in a faint whisper that Ash had to strain to hear.

“Ash… how did you… when did you… do you know what this means?”

“What, Professor?”

He hesitated. As much as he wanted to tell Ash the truth, he’d have to find out on his own. And it also meant that he couldn’t tell him the real reason he’d called.

“It means that you’re a far better trainer than I, or anyone else, had ever dreamed!”

------------------------------------------------------

Next time on What Dreams Are Made Of:

Another familiar face... but who is it?

“The Wailord are ending their migrating season,” a familiar voice explained.

Regardless, there's another port, which means another chance to catch Pokémon!

Ash glanced at his Pokégear. It was half past one, which gave him a mere 2 ½ hours to catch Pokémon.

But will he get the chance?

“Come on, guys, I see an ice cream shop!” Misty yelled.

------------------------------------------------------

Not in our next issue:

Ash finds an interesting sight in the woods!

One of the Aipom caught the ball in his tail-hand, which then threw it back to the field.

It's capture time, as usual!

Feraligatr pumped a massive spray of water at the Aipom, who simply jumped out of the way, allowing their field to be soaked.

But has he gotten into more than he can handle?

The scorched Feraligatr swooned back and forth before crashing to the ground.

------------------------------------------------------

Well, how did you like that chappie! I hope the revealing of Entei was to your satisfaction! Okay, bring on the replies!

classy_cat18

15th May 2003, 10:24 PM

Oh man, Todd better watch it with the camera before he ends up taking pictures of what Entei has in his stomach! Good chappie! Keep it coming.

ZeldaFan20

16th May 2003, 10:29 PM

Wow! Did you see how Professor Oak(as well as the rest of them) reacted when they saw Entei?! What a riot!! I can't wait to see what kinds of Pokemon await them in their destination----who knows; maybe Ash will catch Ho-oh. Hey, it could happen.

mr_pikachu

20th May 2003, 07:39 PM

Okay, after being out of town for four or five days, I'm back to post replies, and hopefully a new chappie very soon! Here we go!

classy_cat: Nice joke, there! No, Todd won't get eaten by a Pokemon any time soon (well, actually...), but that's a good thought! Thanks for the comment on the chapter, and thanks for the reply!

ZeldaFan20: Hmm, I wonder if I noticed the reactions... oh yeah, I almost forgot, I WROTE IT!!! :D But seriously, I'm glad you liked it. And what kinds of Pokemon await? You can find out in the next installment of What Dreams Are Made Of! I guarantee you won't be expecting what you see! (Read... see... er... meh, who cares!)

I really am very sorry for not replying to this sooner, but I had some out-of-state business to take care of, so I couldn't get to a computer! :( But I hope to have the next chapter up very soon!

*goes back to working on fic*

mr_pikachu

27th May 2003, 04:47 PM

Gah! Erm... well, I should have the next chapter up tonight. And, yes, I need an explanation for my extended absence. I haven't even been on the forums for a while (or the internet whatsoever, for that matter) because I've been nursing a gaming addiction... *sob* AND I'VE BEEN BETRAYING OUR BELOVED NINTENDO!! *sniffle* Yes, I've been playing the one and only... F-f-f-f----Final... Fantasy... X...

PLease don't shoot me!! At least not before I get the next chapter up... please?

mr_pikachu

27th May 2003, 09:35 PM

Well, no one's killed me yet! Therefore, I retained enough time to post Chapter 11! (And please don't shoot me till AFTER you read the chapter, k?)

Chapter 11

“So, what’s the next stop on the trip, Brock?” Ash asked curiously from the upper deck of the ship. He was looking forward to setting foot on solid ground again, since he was getting slightly seasick. Not to mention that he might get another chance to catch Pokémon!

Not if Misty could help it, though. “I can answer that for you,” she replied, walking up from behind them. “We’re landing on Zanzibar Island off the coast of Tanzania. And according to the brochure, they’re supposed to have some great shops. They sell things like perfume, hairspray, lotion, and some of the most beautiful jewelry in Africa. We just have to shop there!” Ash gave a look of disgust at all these “girly” accessories.

Brock, on the other hand, rejoiced. “And with all those great supplies, there’s bound to be lots of pretty girls!” His comment was received by stares from the surrounding passengers.

“I’ve never seen him before in my life,” Ash told the ridiculers, fulfilling the promise he’d made to Brock earlier in the cruise. As is he wasn’t embarrassed enough for this trip, now Brock had to get like this! Thankfully, their attention was diverted from them by a blast of water flying out of the ocean.

Everyone ran over to the side, including May, who had just joined them. “What’s going on?” she asked. Apparently she hadn’t actually seen the streak of water, she’d just followed the crowd. Before anyone could say anything, her question was answered by another blast, followed by a giant mass rising out of the water.

“I don’t believe it!” Brock cried. “A Wailord! But they’re not supposed to inhabit these parts!”

“The Wailord are ending their migrating season,” a familiar voice explained. “We just happened to run across this mother. She apparently just had her babies, so she must be getting a late start.”

Brock cringed. Misty and Ash looked up to face the speaker. May just replied, “Okay, thanks.”

“Professor Ivy!” Misty and Ash exclaimed together. “This is just too many coincidences! What are you doing here?”

“I was planning on conducting some research in Africa. There have been some reported sightings of a legendary Pokémon recently on the mainland. I’m trying to confirm the reports.” She paused momentarily. “The sightings of legendary Pokémon have increased lately. It’s as if they’ve come out of hundreds of years of hiding… and they’re searching for something. I’m trying to collaborate with Professor Oak in Pallet Town on this, but he hasn’t answered his phone all day. It’s as if he’s completely ignoring it, because he’s so absorbed in research of his own!” The most prominent professor of the Orange Island region sighed. “But he is one of the greatest researchers of all time, so what he’s doing must be pretty important. I just wish I could get a hold of him.”

“He’s not answering his phone? That’s odd. Let me try.” Ash dialed his Pokégear quickly, as if he’d called the Professor a hundred times by now. Then again, he probably had.

“That won’t do any good,” Professor Ivy said. “I’ve tried twenty times today, and-” not one ring had passed before Oak’s voice was heard.

“Ash? What is it? Is it okay? Is everything alright?” He was talking as fast as Ash could comprehend what he was saying. He sounded very worried, almost scared!

“Whoa, Professor, calm down! First off, how’d you know it was me?”

“Caller ID. Works wonders. What’s going on?” his tone hadn’t changed a bit, in fact, it had almost sped up.

“Nothing, it’s just that Professor Ivy is here, and she’s been trying to get a hold of you.”

“Ash, I’m sorry, but please don’t call again unless you catch another legendary Pokémon, or something happens to Entei.”

Professor Ivy froze. Did Oak just say what she thought she’d heard?

She swiped the Pokégear from Ash’s hands. “Professor Oak, did you just say…” She paused and lowered her voice to a whisper. “…Entei?”

“Yes, Professor Ivy, and I’m doing some research on that right now. Now, I have to get back to it, so-”

“Actually, I have some information for you about that.” Professor Oak’s face changed to a look of intrigue. “I’ll call you back from my room. There are some important texts up there that you may want to know about.”

Well, two professors would be better than one, Oak supposed. Besides, he hadn’t talked to her for a long time. “Okay. Call me back from there, and enlighten me.” He too lowered his voice to a whisper now. “Make up any excuse possible to do it alone. Don’t call me with anyone else in the room, at all costs.”

“Okay,” Ivy said. “I’ll be there in a minute. I’ll call from room 177, so that’s what the extension should be on the caller ID.”

As the lady professor hung up, Misty asked, “What did he say at the very end? I couldn’t hear.”

“Oh, nothing important. Listen, our talk will probably be pretty boring to you, so-”

“That’s okay,” Ash exclaimed. “We can handle boringness. I just have to find out more about… my new partner.”

Professor Ivy struggled for another excuse. “I’m sure you’ll already know about everything we say,” was all she could come up with. “Don’t worry about it.”

Ash sighed. Professor Ivy was probably right. Besides, they’d be docking on Zanzibar Island soon, and he didn’t want to miss a second of Pokémon catching action!

As Professor Ivy promised, she called the aging Professor only a minute later.

“Professor, trainers around the world have been spotting legendary Pokémon lately. It’s like they’ve come out of hiding after all these years to prepare for some great event. And now that I’ve found out that Ash has captured Entei, I’m more convinced than ever. Do you remember my thesis paper in graduate school?”

“Yes, in fact, I was thinking precisely the same thing. It could be the time, after all these years. I’ve been watching the news, and it’s very reminiscent of five years ago. No one had even claimed to have seen any of the legendary Pokémon for over 50 years. The very first day after he left for his Pokémon journey, Ash Ketchum called me. He claimed he had seen Ho-oh, whose whereabouts had remained a mystery for 500 years. I didn’t think it could possibly be true. Ash had hardly even learned to care for his Pokémon, and he claimed he had seen the rarest one of all time! I scoffed at the idea, but it seemed so ridiculous that I remembered it ever since. For five years since Ash has been demonstrating to me that maybe it was true. Maybe he really had seen Ho-oh. And with the capture of Entei, my beliefs have been confirmed. Ironically, I got another call just before I found out about Entei. It’s from someone who could prove to be crucial if destiny is to take its course.”

“We are now docking on Zanzibar Island. Please be cautious if you encounter a wild Pokémon. Zanzibar Island is known as having some of the smallest, yet most dangerous Pokémon in the world. And please remember to be back on the ship by 4:00. Don’t forget your room Key Card, or you will not be allowed back on the ship! Remember, be back by 4:00!”

Ash glanced at his Pokégear. It was half past one, which gave him a mere 2 ½ hours to catch Pokémon. Well, less actually. A lot less.

“Come on, guys, I see an ice cream shop!” Misty yelled. Ash sighed. Well, he was pretty hungry. And he hadn’t spent that much leisure time with his friends. Even Pikachu was following Misty for that ice cream. Well, what harm could a simple break do?

As they stepped onto the island they noticed that storm clouds were forming up above them. “Quick, guys, the ice cream shop has a covered area we can eat at! Let’s run!” This was one time that Misty was adamant about hurrying for something. Everyone followed her sprint, and they got indoors just as the rain started.

“Boy, that rain sure started up fast, didn’t it, Ash?” Brock commented to Ash. He didn’t even notice. He was peering at something outside. Suddenly he got up and dashed out the door, into the road with Pikachu, to face his miniature opponent.

“Lets see what Dexter says…”

Misty, Brock and May had just run out to see the tiny Pokémon. Its tail rose up above its back like a giant spike. It’s blood-red body contrasted sinisterly with its pitch-black eyes. It had eight tiny legs, and it was glaring up at Ash like he’d killed its family or something.

“Orpionic: The Scorpion Pokémon. Its tail deals a lethal sting that can incapacitate even the strongest Pokémon. It can also use Fire attacks. This Pokémon is endangered, because it only lives in Africa, and tribes there fear it so much that they have hunted them for years to protect themselves.”

“An incapacitating sting, huh?” Ash mused to himself. “That could be really useful in battle! Okay! Go, Noctowl!” He threw a Pokéball, and the red and gold bird appeared in a bright flash.

“Noctowl, start this off with Hypnosis!” The flyer gave a harsh cry, then its eyes turned blood red and fired beams of crimson light at Orpionic. Noctowl had barely started when Orpionic shot a powerful Flamethrower into the hypnotic rays, which evaporated all the rain around it. The attack scattered the Hypnosis and scored a direct hit on Noctowl. The bird fell toward the ground near Orpionic.

“NO, NOCTOWL! It’ll sting you!” Ash yelled. Even before Noctowl hit the ground Orpionic was preparing to strike with its stinger. But Noctowl never touched the ground. Instead he swerved upwards and slammed into the scorpion with a Take Down attack. Orpionic flew off the ground and landed several metres away, fazed for a few seconds. Noctowl took the opportunity to stab at the stunned Pokémon with a peck attack. Orpionic walked around drunkenly after the painful barrage of strikes, and was very confused, launching its stinger into rocks and shooting fireballs in random directions, almost as if it had been hypnotized. Ash was shocked. His Pokémon had done such a good job of faking out Orpionic that even he didn’t realize what was happening until it was over!

“Ash, throw the goddamn Pokéball already!”

He snapped out of his trance, whipped out the Ultra Ball and fired at the Orpionic. A slicing wind started as Ash fired, and his Ball was blown way off target, landing in a mud puddle.

“GO! Great Ball!”
A green and orange Ball flew in from the woods. Ash knew who it was. It was the same person who had caused his Ultra Ball to blow off target. This was war. “Noctowl, dive down and head off that Great Ball!” The shining bird swooped down and deflected the Ball, which could not catch an owned Pokémon.

“Arrgh! You piece of crap! Umbreon, Faint Attack!” Gary’s Umbreon opened a portal of pure darkness and dived through it as soon as his trainer commanded it. Just as quickly, it reappeared through an exit portal, landing right on top of Noctowl. The bird screamed as Umbreon’s claws dug into his wings, preventing him from flying and sending him careening toward the ground. As Noctowl crashed into the mud, Umbreon sprung off, and landed perfectly safe, right next to the Orpionic. Then again, he wasn’t perfectly safe, was he? Gary seemed to have forgotten what he was first after, as the scorpion’s tail sliced into Umbreon, leaving a deep gash on its back.

“Don’t let it do that to you, Umbreon! Use Confuse Ray! …Umbreon?” The Moonlight Pokemon was having tremors as it fell to the ground. It shook uncontrollably, its legs like Jell-O and its head like a bobble head doll, with its tail twitching as if it were completing the last stage of life.

“UMBREON!” Gary ran to his Umbreon, coming dangerously close to Orpionic. He kneeled down next to his Pokémon, ignoring the fact that he was within striking distance of the deadly stinger which had poisoned his Umbreon.

“Enough! Feraligatr, GO! HYDRO PUMP!” As much as Ash hated Gary, he’d never forgive himself if he let him get hurt. Feraligatr’s stream of water was powered up by the rain, crashing into Orpionic and trapping it against a tree. Ash sprinted to pick up his fallen, but still unused, Ultra Ball.

“Ultra Ball! GO!” The Ball clunked into the unconscious Orpionic, trapping it inside. However, Orpionic had other ideas. The Ball’s red light of destiny refused to go out. The orb shook continually for nearly a minute, mesmerizing the witnesses within its trance. Ash finally realized how hurt Umbreon was, so he grabbed the still shaking Ultra Ball and helped Gary pick up Umbreon. They had to get Umbreon to the ship’s infirmary fast, or he would surely pass on. Although Ash hated battling the Dark type, it would be wrong, in his opinion, to not do everything he could to try and save it. Besides, he loved all Pokémon, whether they were his or not. The five young trainers raced toward the ship, seemingly unaware of a pair of yellow and a pair of purple eyes belonging to two much sought-after Pokémon staring intently at them. Or rather, at Ash. A stroke of lightning struck a nearby tree, sending it crashing to the ground. The mysterious yellow and purple eyes vanished into the darkness, and the storm disappeared just as quickly as it had come.

------------------------------------------------------

Next time on What Dreams Are Made Of:

That Scorpion just won't give up!

The Professor sighed. “Orpionic are well known for resisting capture to the very limits of their existence.”

Umbreon's in trouble!

Umbreon had made it to the infirmary before it would have died, but its chances were still grim.

What's got Gary so rattled? Hmm... I wonder...

Gary was a nervous wreck.

------------------------------------------------------

Not in our next issue:

Battle!

Andrew chucked out a Pokéball, releasing the extraordinarily large Snorlax.

Or not...

As Ash's fifth Pokémon was thrown to the ground, he began to back away from the carnage that lay before him. His only thought lay in his last Pokémon's power... and safety.

It's melee time!

As the gargantuan Pokémon vanquished the last of Ash's forces, an unseen trainer leaped from behind, armed to the teeth - with Pokéballs.

"GO! FURY!" the girl cried out, allowing her voice to echo across the ship's arena.

------------------------------------------------------

Well, that'll do it for Chapter 11! (No, not bankruptcy... this is a fic, not a frickin' law book!) Anyway, I hope you enjoyed it, so... okay, please put down your weapons, people... calm down........ please?

classy_cat18

28th May 2003, 12:18 AM

*starts strangling mr_pikachu*YOU TRAITOR! YOU DARE TURN YOUR BACK FROM NINTENDO? IF YOU'RE GOING TO BETRAY NINTENDO, AT LEAST DO IT WITH A GOOD GAME!*stops*

Ooh, cool made-up Pokemon! I hope Ash catches it and not that stupid Gary!

And the purple eyes. Do they belong to Mewtwo? Do they, do they, do they? *shakes mr_pikachu*

mistysakura

28th May 2003, 06:20 AM

Hey, nice chapter. I like how it's all mysterious and everything. A plot seems to be emerging... yay!

ZeldaFan20

28th May 2003, 08:33 AM

Ugh! A SCORPIAN??!! GROSSSS!!! I hate those creatures worse than I hate SPIDERS (actually, I hate them equally as much)!

Anyway, that chapter was terrific! So two mysterious Pokemon are watching Ash, huh? Hmmm...now who could they be...;).

mr_pikachu

28th May 2003, 09:51 PM

Hey guys! Sorry for keeping you waiting so long for that chapter. Thanks for stickin' with the fic! Okay, to the replies! (Hmm... it seems like that's become my new "slogan," so to speak...)

classy_cat18: Hey, take it easy! I'll have you know I've played Pokemon Sapphire enough to have beaten the Elite Four AND the Champion, and I'm currently playing Pokemon Ruby while I'm trying to figure out the mystery of the underwater cavern I'm in! SO DON'T GIVE ME **** ABOUT BETRAYING NINTENDO, GOT IT?!

Ahem. Well, to review the end of last chapter, Orpionic is already in Ash's Pokeball, but it hasn't been exactly "captured." And about the purple eyes, you'll find out soon enough! Probably only a few chapters from now, if everything plays out how I think it will! (Then again, you never know with a fic, do you?)

mistysakura: Why, thank you! I'm glad you think it's mysterious, because I was afraid you guys were going to catch on partially - but not entirely - to where this is going, and lose interest all too quickly. Believe me, if you think you know what's going on............ tell me!!! Please!! I need to know!!

But, yes, as you said, a plot is definitely forming, but even when it really begins, it's not as simple as what meets the eye!

ZeldaFan20: Sorry if you dislike scorpions, but it was the only thing I could come up with that hadn't already been done by Nintendo! (Okay, the only thing feasible and non-disturbing, but that's another story...) Yeah, I hate spiders too! All bugs are evil! EEEEEVIL! Well, except for Pokebugs, I guess. Glad you liked the chapter! Well, you may or may not know who they are, but even if you do, I highly doubt you have any idea about what the action on Africa's mainland is gonna be like! Hehehe... you'll see!

Oh, and no one noticed (yet), but you might want to look at the "Not in our next issue" section of that last chapter. It's a multi-crossover on a fake teaser! :P Did any of you understand that?

Good, now explain it to me.

EDIT: WOO HOO!!!! YEE-HAH!!!! AND ALL THAT GOOD STUFF!!!! I'VE REACHED 250 POSTS!!!! And that means... I'M A JUNIOR TRAINER!!!!

*jumps up and punches hole in ceiling*

Owwwch...

legendary fisherman1

28th May 2003, 11:07 PM

It should have been an Anorith... Why did Brock not get all sad when he saw Ivy?

mr_pikachu

29th May 2003, 04:21 PM

Pardon me for my ignorance, but... an Anorith? Is that an R/S Pokemon? (I haven't even come close to "catching 'em all" yet...)

And as for Brock's sadness with Ivy, although he is still upset, it has been several years since he saw her, so he's kind of let it go.

Final note: Your sig - "You have a strategy and that is why you lost." - :confused: :confused: :confused: Interesting...

legendary fisherman1

29th May 2003, 04:39 PM

Anorith comes from the 'Claw Fossil'. Yes, my sig does sound cool:yes:

ZeldaFan20

31st May 2003, 05:45 PM

Actually, it doesn't seem to make much sense. I mean, how could someone have a strategy and lose? Hmm...is this one of those philosophical statements?

mr_pikachu

31st May 2003, 06:21 PM

I think what it means is that whoever lost stuck to only one sole strategy instead of going with the flow. Am I right, legendary fisherman1?

Anyway, now to fic news. My computer's down right now, so I'm having to use my parents'. And since this fic is only on my computer, I have no good way to get back to it. I have to do that to make sure I don't contradict myself (which I have come close to doing before, btw). If all goes well, the next chapter should be up soon, I'm just not sure exactly when. I'll try to get it up A.S.A.P. Well, see ya! :wave:

mr_pikachu

6th June 2003, 12:34 AM

Well, after over a week without an update, Chapter 12 has finally been completed! Here it is!

Note: This chapter contains some violence and frightening situations (sort of...).

Chapter 12

Umbreon had made it to the infirmary before it died, but its chances were still grim. In the meantime, Ash and company were still staring at the Ultra Ball. Ash glanced over to the E. R. entrance occasionally, but mainly focused his attention on his Ultra Ball. The battle wasn’t over yet. It had been 20 minutes since they’d gotten on the ship, and Orpionic still refused to give in to Ash. Although its stubbornness amused the young trainer, he was getting worried that it would never end, or that Orpionic would come out when the ship was at sea. The ship would set sail in 15 minutes. He didn’t have time left to wait. Leaving his friends quite confused, he grabbed the vibrating Ball and rushed upstairs.

“177… 177… gotta find room 177…” There was no time to waste. The Ultra Ball could pop open at any moment, revealing a very angry Pokémon. Captures were supposed to last mere seconds. Something was definitely wrong.

“Professor Ivy! It’s Ash! Please open up, Professor Ivy!” Ash banged on the door as hard as he could. The door swung open, revealing a pale professor. Ash didn’t worry about that now, though. “Professor, there’s an Orpionic in this Ball. It went in a half hour ago, and it still hasn’t stopped shaking! What’s wrong with it?”

The Professor sighed. “Orpionic are well known for resisting capture to the very limits of their existence. They want to be free roaming, but if they are captured, they can no longer do that. However, in the hands of a capable trainer, life in training can be the most glorious experience they’ve ever dreamed of having compared to the wild.” Ash looked at her in confusion. “Orpionic fight each other to strengthen themselves. But they aren’t friendly battles. Those who have witnessed them say that they are the most ruthless fights they’ve ever seen. They fight to the death, Ash, and that is how they became so hostile and aggressive, as well as powerful. There’s only one surefire way to secure the capture of an Orpionic.”

“And what’s that?”

“To get it to go into the Ball willingly.”

Ash gasped. If it was so hostile, how would he get Orpionic to go into the Ball of its own free will? He’d have to figure it out fast, because the ball popped open, and an enraged scorpion glared at Ash before jabbing at him with its stinger.

“Yaah! It’s out, and angry! How the heck am I supposed to get it to trust me?”

“I don’t know! Every trainer who’s ever managed a capture of an Orpionic has refused to give away their secret!” The scorpion was jabbing at Ash, first on the left, then the right, as Ash was backing up as fast as he could go. Unfortunately he’d been turned around to face Orpionic, which meant he was backing towards the balcony. And the ship had now left port, so Ash would have to resolve the issue. But how? He was backed into a corner, and neither he nor Professor Ivy had any Pokémon to battle with.

“Pika pika chu!” (Stop it, Orpionic!)

Was Pikachu really standing in the doorway? Ash rubbed his eyes frantically to make sure he wasn’t delusional as Orpionic turned around to face the electric mouse.

“Pionic! Orpion! Or or pionic!”

“Pika chu chu pika kachu! Chu pikachu!” (We aren’t Ash’s slaves! We’re his friends!)

Orpionic glared at Ash, stinger poised for battle. It glanced at the Ultra Ball on the ground, far away from Ash. There was no way he’d be able to get to it. He was at the Pokémon’s mercy. Yet his eyes didn’t plead for sympathy. They were prepared to take whatever blows Orpionic might land on him. They were ready for whatever would go his way.

Orpionic stuck his stinger out, and poked the Ultra Ball. He was sucked inside, and the capture light never even came on. Ash had gained Orpionic’s trust.

“Thank you, Pikachu!” He gave his best friend a big, strong hug. Pikachu had just saved Ash’s life by risking his own. “Thank you for saving me. Thank you for coming to my rescue.”

“Pika pika chu chu pika kachu? Pika chu kachu kachu pika chu chu pika!” (Why wouldn’t I save your life? It’s not like you wouldn’t have done the same for me!)

Pikachu was right. Ash had saved him numerous times. They looked out for each other. And that is what friendship is all about.

Suddenly a familiar boy burst into the room. “What’s this about another Pokémon you caught? I’ve just gotta see it!” Ash turned around to face the eager Todd, ready with his camera as always.

“Okay, but don’t scream!”

“Scream? Why would I…” Ash dropped the Ultra Ball at Todd’s feet. Orpionic came out swinging his stinger like a spiked ball and chain. “Nnggh… ehh… I, uh… eh…” Todd dropped the camera on the floor and scooted out of the door. As soon as he was out of view, Todd’s very rapid footsteps were heard by Ash.

“Guess he’s heard about their reputation, huh?”

“Apparently he has.” The two shared a laugh together, then Ash recalled Orpionic and went back down to the infirmary, still unaware of Ivy’s pallid face.

She shut the door and strolled over to the computer, occasionally checking the doorway, and finally clicked the mouse. Professor Oak’s face appeared onscreen instantly, surround by textbooks with everything anyone ever wanted to know about Entei.

At the same time, Ash had reached the infirmary. Gary was a nervous wreck. His most trusted partner was in trouble. Seconds passed like days, and still his Umbreon was in danger. The worst thing was that he had gotten him into that, and there was nothing he could do to help him out. The bond he’d always felt with Umbreon was weakening. One hour passed, then two, then three and four. Five horrendously long hours later, Gary was shaking. Umbreon was almost gone. His life was ending far too soon. He wept for his fallen ally. Then he felt it. The connection was back, and getting stronger by the second. It was almost as if he was healing! But how could that be, after all this time? Time… of course! Gary dashed to the window. The full moon had just started to rise, and it had an eerie yellow glow to it. But in this case, that was a good sign. A very good one indeed. The doors opened, and Nurse Joy came walking in with a solemn look on her normally cheerful face. Before anyone could utter a word, she spoke.

“Your Umbreon was nearly gone, when we were able to get it to initiate a Moonlight technique. It’s not out of the woods yet, but this should give our antitoxins a chance to work.” She paused for a second, then gave a weak smile as she continued, “You’re a very lucky trainer, Gary. And Umbreon is a very lucky Pokémon.” Gary looked at the floor. He didn’t feel like a very good trainer right now. Or even a decent one. He’d put his Umbreon in a situation it couldn’t handle, and it had nearly paid for it with his life. If it hadn’t been for Ash, Umbreon would be dead and he’d be crying over his Pokémon’s dead body. Nurse Joy left them to be alone, and no one dared speak. Gary’s mind was going through utter turmoil right now. His greatest enemy had just saved his best friend.

Gary finally broke the silence with a faint whisper. “Ash…”

‘He’s actually speaking to me? And he doesn’t seem sarcastic or proud or anything right now!’ Ash thought. “Y-yeah?”

“Ash, I… I owe you everything. My Pokémon mean the world to me. I may not show it sometimes…” he sniffed before he continued, “but they do. They’re my whole life. They’re everything I’ve ever had or wanted. They’re better than any prize or title could ever be.”

Ash couldn’t believe it. After all these years, had Gary finally learned to love his Pokémon as friends, and not as tools of battle and victory?

“Still though, the next time we meet in battle, I won’t hold back. Glory may not be the ultimate prize, but that doesn’t mean I won’t still try to win it!”

Oh, well. At least that was more reasonable than before.

At that time, Todd was eating a PB&J sandwich while watching the World News.

“And off the coast of Zanzibar Island, a fisherman claims to have seen the legendary Pokémon Suicune freezing water so that it and fellow legendary Pokémon Raikou could cross into the mainland of Africa. While nothing has been confirmed, a strip of the channel between the island and Africa seems to have partially frozen. When authorities finally reached the scene, the alleged ice trail was only slush. Nevertheless, the fisherman’s claims are being seriously considered in the scientific community. In other news, Team Magma has…”

The sandwich fell to the floor, and grape jelly stained the red carpeting.

------------------------------------------------------

Next time on What Dreams Are Made Of:

Ash has a very peculiar attitude about recent events...

“Why are you so calm about it, Ash? Don’t you care about the legendary Pokémon?”

The ultimate struggle begins! ...sort of.

“What do you mean you’re out of donuts?"

And Pokédexes apparently don't know everything!

“Pokémon Unknown. No Data Available.”

------------------------------------------------------

Not in our next issue:

Someone famous is in town...

“Just thought I'd stop you and say hi,” replied Mr. Sosa.

Slip of the tongue...

“So, do you really use a corked bat?” Ash asked before he realized what he was saying.

Here we go again!

Sammy's face glowed beet red as he clenched the lone Pokéball on his belt. “I'll win this battle... for myself, and for the Electabuzz!”

------------------------------------------------------

Well, what'd you think? C'mon, tell me already!

ZeldaFan20

6th June 2003, 03:53 PM

Whew! Orpionic accepts Ash, and Gary's Umbreon is (almost) alright! But what's the deal with Suicune and Raikou heading for Africa? Are they going to get Entei back? Or are they following Ash for some other reason?... I guess I'll just have to be patient and find out.

legendary fisherman1

6th June 2003, 06:05 PM

Anouther good chapter. Yes you were right about my sig;)

Conn

6th June 2003, 11:25 PM

I feel bad for reading and not replying. WDAMO rocks. I can't wait for a new chapter!

mr_pikachu

14th June 2003, 08:52 PM

Sorry for not replying for such an extended time, but I've been stuck at camp for the last week. Nevertheless, I have still been working on the next chapter, so you can expect it up within a few days. All right, to the replies!

ZeldaFan20: Yes, things seem to be alright, at least for the moment. But what is the deal with the other two dogs? I guess both of us will just have to find out!

legendary fisherman1: Thanks for the compliment, even though it was short! Always appreciated! And I was right about the sig! Yay.

Conn: Welcome to our tight little circle of readers! Don't feel bad about being a silent reader, because just about every reader's taken that role at some time or another. I just thank you for reading, as well as for replying! I'm glad you've liked it enough to stick with it!

All right! I've finally got an acronym! Thanks, man! I'm ecstatic that you enjoy it that much! :D :D

Well, as I said, the next chappie should be up very soon! Um... (running out of things to say...) Well, thanks for reading, and please continue when you can!

mr_pikachu

16th June 2003, 11:03 PM

Okay, Chapter 13 is finally completed! Here we go with unlucky 13!

btw, this chapter contains the first song in the fic, and it is actually sung by Shelia Brody. And please, don't kill me when you see it. Please! Oh, and this chappie has minor violence and language. Here we go!

Chapter 13

“Why are you so calm about it, Ash? Don’t you care about the legendary Pokémon?”

Ash stared boredly at Todd, who had just filled him in on last night’s world news. Indeed, Ash acted like it was no surprise to him that the legendary dogs seemed to be following him around. He was more interested on what was in the lunch buffet they were in line for.

“Okay, first off, I already knew something powerful and ancient was there, and I’m not talking about my Orpionic,” Ash replied, fiddling with his Ultra Ball. “Second, Gary’s Pokémon was dying. That takes priority. Catching a Pokémon is never as important as saving one’s life. And lastly, I was still in a battle. I couldn’t have two going at once like that, much less three!”

Todd sighed. “You’re the most honorable person I’ve ever met, Ash. Anyone else would’ve gone stir crazy if they’d known a legendary Pokémon was there. But you completely ignored it to save another Pokémon who’s your archrival’s strongest battler! Then again, maybe that’s the reason they seem to want to hang around you: because you’re so honorable. I dunno.”

“Ooh, they’ve got egg rolls!” Ash was excited. Egg rolls were his second most favorite food. He really perked up when he saw what was next to it. “And chili burgers! All right! This is like a dream!”

“More like a nightmare,” Todd replied disgustedly. They didn’t have anything even decent in this line! He should’ve just swam to Africa! It certainly would’ve been more appetizing: raw Remoraid and Tangela whenever he got hungry! “…On second thought, I’ll have a few egg rolls.”

Misty, May, and Brock were already almost through the line, and were just grabbing a few cones of soft serve ice cream before heading over to have lunch.

“So, did you hear the news last night?” Brock asked.

“Yeah, I heard that Suicune and Raikou were spotted near where we were! Isn’t that weird?”

“Actually, I meant that the hottest movie in theaters is ‘Hulk’. But that’s cool too, Misty.”

Some things never change. Like Ash, for instance, wondering how in the heck Misty and May finished eating before he got to the table, when all they did was get up early and not eat the entire buffet. And Todd, contemplating taking a picture of the giant chocolate cakes to look at if he were to ever get hungry after the cruise. Not to mention Brock, swooning after every girl that comes within a kilometer of him. Then there’s May, who’d do absolutely anything for a chance to see the world. And Misty? Well, she was the one person in the group to always do the unexpected. When you thought she’d explode, she’d take the heat. Other times, the tiniest little thing would set her off. Then there was her Pokémon battling. She’d have a great battle going, when all of a sudden Psyduck pops out of his Pokéball. And yet she’d still win. And then there was her love life. Just when you think she’s about to reveal her inner passions, she bottles them back up again. You know eventually she’s going to proclaim how she feels, but you’re always wrong when you think you know when she’s going to do it. Ironically, her unpredictability was kind of like the song that was playing on the radio at the time.

Everything Changes

Your heart’s beating around the clock
Time tickin’ away it doesn’t stop
Evolution is takin’ place
The world is spinnin’ and changin’ everyday
Anything you think of with a name
There isn’t anything in life, that ever stays the same

Everything changes, changes
Things are changin’ constantly
Everything changes, changes
It’s evolutionary
Everything changes, changes
Changin’ all the time
Playin’ with your mind
Modified or rearranged
Everything has gotta’ change

You take a chance, you throw the dice
You risk it all, it’s just a part of life
You hold on tight, to what you know
You can’t hold back, you gotta’ let it go
Every little step that you embrace
One road ends, another begins and
Takes you to a better place

Everything changes, changes
Things are changin’ constantly
Everything changes, changes
It’s evolutionary
Everything changes, changes
Changin’ all the time
Playin’ with your mind
Modified or rearranged
Everything has gotta’ change

“That was one of Jigglypuff Daddy’s biggest hits, ‘Everything Changes’, from back in 1999 off the annually created Pokémon League CD. That year it was ‘2B A Master’! And speaking of changes, in the news today, the Safari League in Africa has changed the locations of most of its Gyms! They are now spread all over the continent, to provide trainers with as many Pokémon catching opportunities as possible! And, there are so many mergers going on that I’ll have to struggle to name them all, but here goes…” Sadly, our heroes hadn’t heard any of that radio broadcast, since they were too focused on the events at the buffet.

“What do you mean you’re out of donuts? It’s only…” James checked his watch, then said, “1:30! It’s still the early morning, you dolt!”

“Early morning?” the cook chuckled to himself.

“Listen here, you,” James said, grabbing the shirt of the cook and pinning him against the wall. “If you don’t make me any donuts I’ll sent out all my Pokémon to thrash you until--- egh…” Ash’s Meganium had wrapped her Vine Whips around James’ stomach, and was trying to pull him away from the frightened chef.

Jessie sighed. It was just like James to get upset over silly little things like that.

“I’m sorry, but I’m supposed to stop serving the donuts after noon, Mr. Jackson.”

“I AM NOT MICHAEL JACKSON!!”

When the next morning arrived, the time had finally come for Ash and May to register for the Safari League. The ship had traveled down the Tana River overnight to reach the starting point for the League: Nairobi, Kenya.

“Thank you for traveling of the S. S. Azul. If you are staying in Nairobi, please enjoy your visit. If you are continuing on for a round trip with us, our next stop will be Dar es Salaam, Tanzania, where we will arrive in two days. And, to our trainers competing in the Safari League: GOOD LUCK! May you fare well in your journeys!”

Todd said farewell, since he was planning to go south on his own. The remaining four members of the party strolled down to the registration office, all the while watching the unique shops and the unusual wild Pokémon. Ash had seen most of them before in his previous journeys. But one particular Pokémon caught his eye as something he’d never seen before. The easiest way to describe it is as a giant earthworm, just shorter than a snake, looking like it’s been painted black. Its eyes were black as well and looked like they were poking out of its head. Ash flipped out the Pokédex to get its identification.

“Pokémon Unknown. No Data Available.”

“No data? But I got this thing updated just a few months ago!”

“Heh heh… looks like you need the Safari Upgrade, kid.”

Ash looked up. “The Safari Upgrade? What’s that?”

“It’s the Pokédex upgrade for Africa,” the man sneered. “Jeez, if you came all the way out here, you should’ve known that, you imbecile. What’s your name, anyway?”

“My name’s Ash Ketchum,” he replied, with a look on his face that seemed to dare the guy to insult him again.

The guy’s face turned as white as a sheet. “A-Ash Ketchum? You’re really… him?”

“That’s right. Now, where can I get this Upgrade?”

“Er… uh, go down this street, turn left at the next intersection, third building on your right. S-sorry to bother you, sir…”

Ash sighed. Even off the ship they called him “sir”. It was pure craziness. He wanted to make friends, not have all this formality crap! Oh, well. At least the guy told him where to get the Upgrade. They all walked up to the building.

“Third building on the right, right?” Misty asked.

“Yeah, that’s what he said…”

“Looks a little run-down, doesn’t it?” Misty stared at the wooden building with holes in it and pieces rotting all over.

“Well, it is kinda a rough neighborhood…” Against his better instincts Ash walked in with Pikachu in tow. His Pokéballs trembled as he entered the passageway. “Nothing in here but metal walls. That damn ******* played a prank on me! I oughta sic-” His train of thought was cut off by his Pokéballs all flying off his belt and down the hall, and more steel walls coming down behind him, trapping him in the room. “Hey – what the hell?” They slammed into the opposite wall and stuck to it like glue.

“What the hell is going on here?” Ash yelled as he and Pikachu ran toward his Pokéballs. He was cut off, however, by legions of people in boots and red shirts each with an “M” on the front.

‘Oh, ****.’ Ash thought.

A sharply dressed man in a black and red suit came in from behind the swarm of Team Magma agents. He had striking, pure black pupils that had replaced the irises in his eyes, a sharp haircut out of his light brown hair, and an all-too familiar evilness with which he conducted himself.

“G-Giovanni?” Ash stammered.

“So, the trainer who captured Entei is here… most excellent. It’s a shame you had to work so hard to catch Entei… because Entei now belongs to me!”

“W-what? How’d you know about–”

“I know about everything, little boy,” Giovanni cackled. “Your friends cannot help you now. All you’ve got on your side is one little Pikachu. One Pikachu against dozens of powerfully armed Team Magma special operations agents!” Ash gasped. Every Magma agent had six Pokéballs on his or her belt, no doubt containing some of the strongest Pokémon known to man!

Ash eyed Giovanni. “You’re all washed up, Giovanni. A has-been. In the criminal world, no less.”

The crime lord chuckled. “Are you referring to the demise of Team Rocket?” Getting no answer from Ash, he continued, “I organized Team Rocket’s destruction from the beginning. Team Magma and I had a secret alliance. And now that the former leaders of the Team are… shall I say… retired… I am the head of the most powerful crime syndicate in the world! Team Rocket was merely a distraction so that we could build up our forces. And your capture of Entei was timed perfectly. For once we have a legendary Pokémon, we will be unstoppable!”

“So… the capture of every single Rocket was orchestrated by you for your own personal gain?” a (somewhat) feminine voice said.

“WHAT?? The perimeter was supposed to be sealed off! Who’s there?” Giovanni was furiously curious as to how anyone could have gotten through the steel walls he’d set up!

“To protect the world from devastation!”

“To unite all peoples within our nation!”

‘Oh, this will be interesting,’ mused Giovanni.

“To denounce the evils of greed and lust!”

“To extend our reach to the stars we must!”

‘No way…’ thought Ash.

“Jessie!”

“James!”

“Ex-Rockets! Defending Ash from Giovanni!”

“And I’m not sick, I don’t think he’s a hottie!”

“Meowth!” the feline Pokémon was enraged. “So you let everyone except you get caught fer yer own dumb reasons?”

“Heh heh… Meowth. You’re as amusing as ever. Have you forgotten my little friend?” From behind Giovanni stepped a muscular Persian with a shiny red charm on her head.

“I’ll tear ya ta shreds, Persian!”

“Thunderbolt.”

The red gem on Persian’s forehead faded to a bright yellow before shooting out electricity at Meowth. The poor cat was charred horribly by the attack, and its fur was scorched and blackened.

“Ouch… as bad as Pikachu…!” Meowth groaned before collapsing onto the floor.

“Well done, Persian. Any other challengers?”

“I’m in!”

“Same here!”

Ash looked over at Jessie and James who were each clutching Pokéballs. They were poised for battle, and had a look on their faces that invited an attack.

“Alright! Let’s do this!”

------------------------------------------------------

Next time on What Dreams Are Made Of:

Time to battle!

The Magma agents called upon an all-star team of Pokémon.

Things go from bad to worse... can the situation be saved?

Even though the three of them were down to one Pokémon each, the battle was far from over.

And a classic showdown is in the making!

“Pikachu! You’re up, buddy!”

------------------------------------------------------

Not in our next issue:

The battle gets stranger!

Giovanni threw out his first Pokéball, revealing... a hazy cloud of blue mist.

Pikachu's in trouble!

It wrapped itself around the tiny mouse like a glove, squeezing him and draining him of his energy.

But this is certainly unexpected!

“Boss? ...Boss? Are you okay?”

------------------------------------------------------

Well, what do you think? Superb? Mediocre? You've totally lost faith in me whatsoever? C'mon, tell me! Wait, lemme put on the flame-retardant shield first...

ZeldaFan20

17th June 2003, 11:42 AM

Giovanni bails on Team Rocket to lead Team Magma?? Talk about an unusual twist!! And Jesse, James, and Meowth? What next??

You've definitely got me on the edge of MY seat!!! I can't wait for what happens next!!!:)

mr_pikachu

17th June 2003, 06:30 PM

ZeldaFan20: Glad you like it! I'm happy to oblige!

Well, I certainly hope you like the next chapter. It'll get really wild!

I guess that's all I have to say, so :wave:!

*walks into corner and pumps fist* YES!!

mr_pikachu

23rd June 2003, 03:41 PM

Well, this is depressing. I came back after my net connection being down for the weekend, and... no replies! *sob* You hate me! Noooo...

Well, for those of you who are still reading, I did write Chapter 14. And this is the farthest any of my fics has ever gone! Here we go! Oh, and this chapter has mild violence. Enjoy!

Chapter 14

“Take care of the imbeciles. I will deal with the Pikachu.”

“Yes, sir!” the Magma agents replied.

“GO! Pikachu!”

“Cacnea!”

“Seviper!”

The Magma agents called upon an all-star team of Pokémon. A Rhydon crushed Seviper with a single Stomp attack, while a Houndoom was chasing James’ Cacnea all over the place.

“Come back, Seviper!” Jessie yelled as she recalled her snake. “Go, Dust–” She didn’t get to finish. The instant the moth appeared from his Pokéball, the Houndoom that had been chasing Cacnea lit it on fire with his Flamethrower.

“Rrggh… return, Dustox!” she called.

Jessie gave a cocky glare at the Magma agents. Even though the three of them were down to one Pokémon each, the battle was far from over. “James, back me up with Cacnea.”

“Uh, okay, go! Cacnea!” The tiny cactus grinned in response and fired off a few needles.

Jessie’s eyes lit up. As much as she hated the annoyance of the blue blob, she had to admit, he was a great battler. “Go, Wobbuffet! Destiny Bond that Rhydon!” Wobbuffet cloaked itself in light, and Rhydon was covered in the white energy as well. The two cloaks connected with a white beam, and suddenly, all the energy exploded into a shower of white sparks.

Another Magma agent stepped forward. “Go! Golem! Body Slam attack!” The massive Megaton Pokémon rushed forward and hurled itself at Wobbuffet.

“Counter!” Wobbuffet was covered by a mystical red force, sending Golem flying back into Rhydon, who fell on top of Houndoom.

“Well? Is that the best you’ve got?” Jessie laughed. Wobbuffet certainly was an exceptional battler.

“Hm. It seems my former agents have actually learned some decent battling strategy. Impressive. But as for you,” he said, turning to Ash, “can you survive a six-on-one assault by my strongest Pokémon? How long can you last? We shall find out. GO! NIDOKING!” He tossed a Pokéball up to his eye-level, and a massive burst of red energy exploded from it, revealing a gargantuan Nidoking.

“Pikachu! You’re up, buddy!”

“So, I shall finally see this ‘exceptional’ Pikachu in action,” Giovanni muttered to himself while glancing toward Jessie and James. “Nidoking! Focus Energy!” Nidoking closed his eyes and began a sort of meditation to power himself up.

“Pikachu! Double Team!” One Pikachu became dozens, and as Nidoking awoke, he was shocked to see the multiplying forces of electric rodents.

“A very unorthodox counter… Fury Attack!” Nidoking began drilling its horn into Pikachu after Pikachu, making the forces vanish as quickly as they had appeared.

“Agility! Dash past that Nidoking!” The Pikachus attempted to get beyond the massive Nidoking, who was poking every last one of them, still unable to find the real Pikachu. Finally, he poked the last one – and it vanished along with the others.

“What the… is this some sort of trick?”

“You bet. Check out my little buddy behind you.” Giovanni and Nidoking both turned around to see the one remaining Pikachu… poking the button on the last of Ash’s Pokéballs. Meganium, Feraligatr, Orpionic, Noctowl, and Entei had all been released, and they were very angry. Giovanni cowered before the powerful Pokémon standing before him.

“RETREAT!! Escape plan E! RETREAT!!” As the Magma agents all fled, he took one last look toward Ash, and said, “The round is yours. The war,” he smirked devilishly, “will be mine!” An Alakazam appeared out of thin air, and disappeared just as quickly, carrying Giovanni and his Pokémon with it.

“Well,” Ash said, looking towards his battle comrades, “how’d you get in? Can we get out the same way?”

“Not really. We were actually in here before. This was too obvious as one of the Boss’s traps,” said Jessie. “You know, I thought that motto was really good! Our best yet, in fact!”

“Oh, I don’t know, I think we’ve had better ones.”

“Really, James?”

“Yeah, why?”

“BECAUSE YOU WROTE THAT ONE!”

Ash chuckled to himself. This adventure was already pretty interesting.

About an hour later, Ash’s Pokéballs all fell to the ground, and his Pokémon were all returned. Except for Pikachu, that is.

An officer came from behind the wall the Balls were attached to. “That’s gotta be the strongest magnet I’ve ever seen! It’s a good thing that your Pikachu didn’t use an electric attack, or it would’ve gotten trapped by the magnet, too!”

“So, Officer Jenny,” Ash said, turning to the head officer on the scene, “where’s the REAL Pokédex Upgrade and Safari League registration center?”

“Right next door to here, actually, Ash! I’ll show you!”

Misty, Brock, and May finally were allowed in the building, and they rushed toward Ash. Before they could even ask, he said, “I’ll tell you on the way to the registration building!”

Only a few minutes later, disaster struck yet again…

“Mr. Ketchum, there’s a problem with your registration.”

------------------------------------------------------

Next time on What Dreams Are Made Of:

The problem revealed!

“Huh? What are you talking about?”

What to do, what to do...

“So just what am I supposed to do?”

Ah, yes, ever so caring about the environment!

“Something about ‘the balance of nature’…”

------------------------------------------------------

Not in our next issue:

Ash has a mysterious experience!

He had been teleported to a fancy fabric seat, where he was the only person in a massive seating area.

What's going on...?

He looked toward the stage, where he saw a bunch of people in furry clothes screeching horribly.

Oh no...

“NO! NOT THIS!! NOT CATS!!!”

------------------------------------------------------

Well, I hope you enjoyed this chapter! Please respond! Thanks for reading, and please continue to follow this saga!

ZeldaFan20

23rd June 2003, 06:43 PM

(laughing) I can certainly understand Giovanni's retreat: can you imagine being face-to-face with an incredibly angry---not to mention incredibly LARGE---Entei?? I sure can! Pikachu sure put on quite a performance there, too! Jesse and James weren't too shabby either. But what's this problem they're talking about?? Post fast, cause I'm itching to find out!

mr_pikachu

24th June 2003, 12:31 AM

Okay, okay! I'm writing! Quit rushing me! You know I'd NEVER do that to anyone else, don't you? :rolleyes: But really, I'm glad you liked the chapter! I definitely agree with you about the retreat and battle! And you'll find out about the problem soon! It's called a cliffhanger! It's SUPPOSED to get you excited! About the fanfic, I mean. Not about... you know... never mind. I'll have the next chapter up as soon as I can!

ZeldaFan20

27th June 2003, 11:06 PM

Uh-oh, Page 2 already? I'd better do something! Don't worry, I'm still here for ya!

mr_pikachu

30th June 2003, 03:02 PM

Here we go! After a long week, Chapter 15! And a quick note beforehand... Gavin, I DID NOT steal this idea. I've had this mapped out in my hand since before I typed the first word in Chapter 1. After a while I read that part of your fic and about smacked myself in the head out of disbelief. Anyway, here we go! Chapter 15!

Chapter 15

“Huh? What are you talking about?”

Damn that League board. Why’d they have to change the rules with two of the greatest trainers of all time, Ash Ketchum and Gary Oak, coming into the league?

“Well, you see, Mr. Ketchum–”

“Call me Ash.”

“Right. You see, Ash, the rules committee changed the locations of the Gyms for this year’s competition. In order to ‘give the trainers more chances to interact with Pokémon,’ the Gyms have not just been placed in Kenya, but all across Africa.”

“WHAT? But how the heck are trainers supposed to go all over the continent in one year?”

“I agree, Mr. Ketchum, but–”

“Ash.”

“Right. But, Ash, in the board’s infinite wisdom, they are giving a free Jeep to every trainer. The problem with this,” he took a deep breath. Mr. Ketchum wasn’t going to like this at all. “Is that you’re only 15. Licenses can only be legally issued to foreigners who are at least 16.”

“So just what am I supposed to do?”

“Or me, for that matter?” May yelled in outrage from behind Ash.

“Well, trainers can be issued Driving Certificates. They are just as good as licenses, but are only issued to under-age foreign trainers. You’ll have to pass a test, though, to get one. And you get free use of our simulators to train with. The test is in one week. If you fail, you must wait another three months for the next test.”

“Is there anyone besides me and May taking the test?”

“Yes, one trainer has already signed up: Mr. Gary Oak.”

Twenty minutes later Ash was strapped into a simulator, with Brock coaching him on how to drive.

“Okay, now keep your foot on the brake, and shift to reverse.”

“No problem.” As soon as he shifted gears the screen turned black and the word “FAILED” appeared in red on it. “Uhh… what happened?”

Brock glanced under the steering column. “Well, for one thing, the left is the brake. You’re on the gas.”

This was going to be a long week.

“Why’d I fail that time, Brock?”

“Well, aside from the fact that you killed three chickens, hit a kid and flipped off the simulated officer–”

“Alright, I get the point. Don’t act like an idiot.”

“Right. You’ve only got a week, and your League competition depends on you passing this test!”

Meanwhile…

“So, why’s it supposed to be hard to drive, Misty? Because I’ve passed 5 straight times.” Misty’s jaw sagged. May had never even gotten behind the steering wheel of a car before, and she was passing these practice tests like a veteran driver!

“Uh… ya got me.”

And, in simulator number three…

Well, let’s just say the Spinarak had built a permanent nest.

Maybe I should take this chance to tell about Ash’s Pokémon. In order for me to tell you of their development, I must inform you that Ash won a miniature set of all the created TMs at a Pokémon Fair. These TM’s were much smaller than the normal TMs, so that he could carry them around in his pack. Normally he would only have been able to cram five of them into his pack, and they were so heavy that he might not have even been able to carry that many. He’d used many of his prizes already on his Pokémon, so they had gained many new abilities. This special set of TMs was given only to the trainer whose single Pokémon passed through 15 rounds of the Fair’s tournament. In addition, Ash also battled and defeated the director of the tournament in a six-on-six battle to win the complete set of HMs as well. For those of you who don’t know, TMs and HMs teach techniques that Pokémon couldn’t normally learn on their own. The difference is that TMs can only be used once, while HMs can be used an infinite number of times. So you see, it was well worth the time for Ash. Anyway, on to the Pokémon. Pikachu had gained a bunch of levels in Ash’s last three years of training. The first year in Hoenn strengthened him considerably, and he was faster and stronger than ever. Come to think of it, he was the Pokémon Ash used at the fair to win the TMs. Pikachu had been taught Thunderpunch and Rain Dance (to give him a chance against Rock and Ground types). Bayleef evolved into Meganium during Ash’s second trip to Hoenn, and was more powerful than ever. Ash had taught her Sunny Day so that her Synthesis would be more effective. Noctowl had gotten a lot faster, and had learned Mud-Slap to combat Electric types, and Flash to stun just about any other opponent. Feraligatr had evolved twice in the return to Kanto, from Totodile, to Croconaw, to his present form. He’d obviously learned Return, as well as Earthquake and Ice Punch to counter Electric and Grass Pokémon, respectively. Ash decided not to teach Orpionic any new techniques until he learned the full extent of what he could do.

“Hey, Brock, why hasn’t Ash used any TMs on Entei?” Misty asked Brock on the fifth day.

“Well, he says that he doesn’t think it’d be right to teach unusual techniques artificially to a legendary Pokémon. Or at least that’s what he told me. Something about ‘the balance of nature’… so why hasn’t he come to the simulator yet? It’s noon already, and he hasn’t even stepped inside the machine! He still needs to learn how to use the turn signal!”

At that moment Ash staggered down the stairs.

“Hey, Ash, why did you wait until now to get up? We’ll only have the machines for another hour!”

“Well, guys, I got an idea. But we’ve got to talk to that guy at the counter.”

“Can you at least tell us your plan?”

Ash sighed. They might think it was brilliant, they might think it was the most pathetic thing they’d ever heard. But he told them anyway.

“Sounds good! So you came up with this on your own?” Misty asked.

“Well, no… she was the one who called and woke me up just now, actually…”

“So you were planning to sleep late anyway?” Brock asked. Was his protégé lacking ambition?

“No, I just accidentally set the alarm clock to 7 P.M. instead of A.M.”

The end of the week came quickly. Ash did some serious training with his Pokémon, having them battle each other to strengthen them, then allowing them a rest at the Pokémon Center. Brock and Misty watched Ash’s training techniques, while at the same time marveling at Entei’s amazing abilities. May slept late, since she was having no trouble with the driving. At last the test day arrived. But only Gary and May decided to test. Ash dropped out of the course after extreme troubles with just about every part of operating the vehicle.

May and Gary rode off into the hills with the instructor, whose name was found to be Mr. Satoshi. Misty, Brock, and Ash sat together, awaiting the results of the test. Gary hadn’t even come near the simulator, but May was driving constantly for seven days with no trouble of any sort.

“So… you think Gary’ll pass?” Ash asked. He hated just sitting and waiting, but only those who were taking the test could go out there.

“I dunno,” Misty commented. “He hasn’t touched the simulator. I wonder if he’s just overconfident, as usual?”

“He probably is. I mean, Ash drove for four days straight and could barely figure out which way to turn the steering wheel for different turns!”

“I’d really like for him to pass, but if he didn’t, that’d be good too, since I’d have less competition. But I’d really feel sorry for Gary if he couldn’t compete. I don’t know what I want to happen.”

‘It’s okay, Ash. He may be your rival, but you have a bond with him anyway. You’ve got mixed feelings. It’s alright. …And when I say “mixed feelings”, I don’t mean… you know… that…”

“I get it already, Misty! I’m not that dense!”

As Misty was about to start an argument with Ash about how dense he was, two bright lights flashed in their faces as the Jeep pulled back into the parking lot.

Mr. Satoshi scratched his head dazedly. “I’ve never seen anything like it,” he mumbled to himself. “Two perfect scores in the same run? Flawless driving! I don’t believe it!” He raised his voice. “Well, both May and Gary have passed the test and will receive Driving Cerificates and a Jeep for their League travels. And Mr. Ketchum–”

“Ash.”

“Right. Ash, since you are traveling with May, you may ride in her Jeep for your journey. Therefore, the three of you are all, as of now, officially registered for the League!”

‘YES!’ Ash thought to himself.

“Hm? What was that?” Mr. Satoshi asked.

“I… I didn’t say anything, sir…”

“Must’ve been the wind. And by the way, call me Mr. Satoshi. Not sir.”

------------------------------------------------------

Next time on What Dreams Are Made Of:

Secrets revealed!

“So, Gary, how the heck did you learn to drive? You never even touched the machine!”

The first Gym awaits!

“So, Ash, when are you leaving for Sudan? I’m going first thing tomorrow morning.”

But trouble lies ahead as well...

“There you are… after all these years, I have found the means to defeat that boy!”

------------------------------------------------------

Not in our next issue:

Everyone has a dark side!

He whirled around, snarling and growling at his frightened trainer.

Some things never clhange!

The lady's battler was released, and Ash winced as he saw his own Pokémon joining the Rockets' side.

This could be all she wrote...

Ash finally realized he'd have to fight this battle... alone.

------------------------------------------------------

Well, what do you think? Sheer brilliance? Bland mediocrity? Total piece of trash? Well, come on up and say your peace, good or bad! I'm ready and waiting!

HiTM@N

30th June 2003, 03:05 PM

Yet another excellent chapter my friend. I'm thoroughly enjoying reading this story alot, though it took me a while(few minutes) to get caught up since I haven't been online in a while. Keep up the good work! Peace 8)

mr_pikachu

30th June 2003, 03:09 PM

WOW that was fast... I just posted that chapter a few minutes ago! Was it really that short? Or did we just happen to post around the same time? :confused: ... Oh, and it's nice to know you're still reading my fic, HiTM@N! Great to have you along for the ride!

ZeldaFan20

30th June 2003, 03:56 PM

(tries to surpress giggles) Ash, failing an under-age driving test? Well, I guess I shouldn't be too surprised. Still, I bet May's excited to have Ash next to her for the trip, huh? ;)

mr_pikachu

30th June 2003, 05:36 PM

Originally posted by ZeldaFan20

I bet May's excited to have Ash next to her for the trip, huh?

Hehehe... if you'll look back at the chapter, you'll see one or two things that you may not have picked up before you knew what Ash's plan was... *wink* Anyway, Ash is a failure at driving, while May's a natural. Talk about a turn-around, huh? ;) Glad you liked it!

Conn

1st July 2003, 10:58 AM

Great chapter(s), Mr. Pikachu!
16 is going to be a great chapter.

mr_pikachu

1st July 2003, 01:08 PM

Conn: Thanks for the compliment! Short but sweet! Glad you're still reading!

HiTM@N

1st July 2003, 02:15 PM

Just a funny little piece of information that you've probably already noticed by now. Its just that May herself may not be liked by all members of this board(cause she gets in the way of AAML) but she makes for some great plot development or as as pon in the bigger scheme of things. After seeing the way you used her within your fic, it suddenly gave me an idea on how to add more characters into the ' mixing bowl ' so to speak of my own piece of literary goodness :D(I already had her planned for a short cameo but decided to extend her visit for a few future chapters). Your an inspirational writer indeed mr_pikachu!. Peace 8)

P.S: Good Luck with your future chapters.

mr_pikachu

1st July 2003, 05:28 PM

Why, thank you, HiTM@N! I agree, May has been a highly controversial fic character for that reason, but that makes her all the more desirable for a fic! But don't count her out just yet! ... I had no idea people might actually base things off of MY fic! :P Beware the evil spawn of WDAMO! hehehe...

P.S. Thank you! Good luck with your fic as well; I'll be watching it!

P.P.S. What's with the "Theoretical" part in your title? :P

HiTM@N

7th July 2003, 11:32 PM

Truth be told, I'm not sure why I put that part under my username in the first place. Thank you for the compliments towards my fic, its appreciated. Although the reviews on Pokemon based sites are depressing, I'm actually starting to get a build up on FF.Net little by little. Good Luck Man! PeACE 8)

mr_pikachu

8th July 2003, 12:03 AM

Okay, a quick update. My net access has been down for almost a week now, so I'm using a friend's computer right now. I have, however, been working on WDAMO. Who knows, when my net access is back, we might just have two chapters up! I'm going to check up on a few of my favorite fics, then I've gotta go. See you when my net access is back!

Light_Togetic

8th July 2003, 06:14 PM

Oy, finally got caught up! Owchies! My eyes hurt... Anyway! I really like your fic mr. pikachu! I've loved it since the beginning! ^^ Except for that scorpion pokemon... ick... ;) I like the secrecy thing you've created. I really like plots like that. I wish I could create things like you have! Anyway, I would type more, but I need to get away from this computer for a while. It's not healthy...:D

PS. Okay, I understand the 'not in our next issue' thing! It's really funny! I'm a bit slow on the uptake... :rolleyes: Hope to read more soon!

ZeldaFan20

10th July 2003, 09:20 PM

mr_pikachu: Yes! I'm finally gonna have my first summer beach day---although the weatherman says that it might rain tomorrow, I've learned that nearly all of them never get it right. And get this: we've made plans to go to Lake Placid around August! I've never been there before, so it should be pretty cool!

Well, getting back to the story, I thought May was anxious to try and "win Ash over," or something like that. Hmmm,...maybe I'm just rationalizing. Anyway, good luck getting your connection back up!

Light_Togetic: Is that really a picture of "young" Mewtwo?! Awwww...he's sooo cute!!

mr_pikachu

12th July 2003, 04:35 PM

OKay, my net connection is back up, and I'm true to my word, so here's Chapter 16! This begins the transition... but it's not what you might think! This chapter includes brief sexual references. Here we go!

Chapter 16

“So, Gary, how the heck did you learn to drive? You never even touched the machine!” Ash’s curiosity had been piqued by Gary’s acing of the test with no practice. They were sitting on an old log, talking to each other in a friendly manner for the first time in five years.

“Well, my dad…” his face became pale as he spoke, “he used to occasionally take me on the back roads behind our house. He taught me how to drive.”

“Really? Your dad taught you?” Ash looked at the ground, remembering… well, he had nothing to remember. He’d never met his dad, who had left his mom when she became pregnant in college. “You’ve never told me about him. Why haven’t I met him?”

“Well, he’s… sort of… always on business trips… and my mom died when I was little…”

“I know. You told me about her. But who’s your dad? What’s his name?”

Gary shuddered. “I honestly don’t know. All I remember about him are images… pictures in my mind. I haven’t seen him since I was 8. That was seven years ago. That’s why I used to live with Grandpa… because I didn’t have any other home to go to. You’ve got your mom, and your dad’s still out there, somewhere… my mom’s dead, and I’ve only seen my dad a few times in my life. You don’t know how lucky you are, Ash.”

He’d never thought of it that way. He really was lucky. He still had his mom, and someday, maybe both his parents. Gary would never have his mom back, and from the look on Gary’s face, chances were bleak that he’d ever be united with his father. The two boys shared a bond between them, something most people didn’t have to deal with. Neither of them had a dad. Even though they were rivals, maybe they weren’t purely enemies anymore…

“So, Ash, when are you leaving for Sudan? I’m going first thing tomorrow morning.”

“Is that where the first Gym is? Well, I guess I’ll leave tomorrow, too.”

“Don’t sleep in! You don’t want to fall behind… again!”

Ash lightly punched Gary for that, and they shared a good laugh.

“I just want you to know, Ash, even when I win this League, we’ll still be friends.”

“Fat chance!”

“Oh, so you’re not gonna be friends?” Gary had a stern look on his face. “Well then, I guess I was wrong about you.” He tried as hard as he could to keep the serious expression on his face. His bottom lip quivered, and both lips started to curl upwards. He couldn’t hold it in anymore, and both boys burst out laughing.

“Seriously, though, I’ll stomp you flat!”

“Yeah, right!”

“Wanna go right now? Six on six?”

“Sounds good.” They hopped off the log they were sitting on, and raced over to the practice field.

Misty laughed as she saw the two of them throw out their first Pokéballs. Ash and Gary always had that competitive spirit. That was what made them who they were today, in personality, in prestige, in accomplishments, and in abilities. They always strived to be better than they already were, even if they had little to improve on.

The next morning, Ash woke up at 7:00 (he set his alarm right this time) and strode downstairs. His friends were already packing up, including Gary. But what shocked him was the people at the registration desk.

“Here you go, sir, ma’am. Good luck in the Safari League!” James and Jessie were each handed a key by Mr. Satoshi.

“Huh? What are you guys doing here?” Ash called out.

“Oh, we’re entering the Safari League!” James shouted back. “We just each got our own key to a new Jeep!”

‘They’re entering a League? They really have changed!’ Ash thought. “Well, we’re hitting the road in a few minutes. You’d better pack up if you don’t want to fall too far behind!” Ash said with a friendly grin. Jessie turned around, showing her red backpack. They were already about to leave. Ash laughed. “Forget what I just said!” James and Jessie chuckled in response. Ash may have been a “twerp”, but he was a funny one sometimes.

“Nice outfits, guys!” Misty said with a laugh. If you thought Ash in all white was funny, you’d be hysterical if you saw what the ex-Rockets were wearing. James had light blue overalls and a red and white plaid shirt, not to mention his green socks. Jessie was just as funny, her gray shirt doing a poor job of covering up her magenta brassiere. Her super-short red skirt was so cut-off that if you were less than a metre tall you’d be able to see what was under there, which I don’t particularly feel the need to mention.

“Yeah, the damn stores here don’t have anything that works with me!” James whined. “I mean, overalls? And plaid? That does nothing to complement my fine facial features, such as…” He continued his rant long after Ash, Misty, Brock, and May had driven off in their Jeep. “And then there’s my cool blue hair-”

“JAMES, ARE YOU READY TO GO OR NOT?”

His thoughts were cut off by an angry Jessie. She and Meowth had been yelling at him for 5 minutes, waiting for him to get in the car.

“Hey… where’d everyone go?”

The quartet of heroes was happily riding off towards Sudan, completely unaware of the microscopic device hidden on the dashboard.

“Nothing unusual going on there. Switch to channel two,” the figure in the dark commanded. The screen, which took up the entire wall in front of him, switched to a view of the overconfident Gary Oak. He was just ahead of our heroes, and had that same glare he always had, showing that he was ready for anything that would come his way.

“Hmm… Gary Oak… he has many powerful Pokémon, and he’s beaten Ash Ketchum on occasion… I wonder…”

Giovanni stood up into the light, looking intently at the screen. This boy could possibly be the key to finally defeating Ash.

“Switch to channel one.” The screen flickered for a moment, then the picture of Ash and his friends came back up. May seemed to almost be afraid of Brock, and she leaned away from him in the car while still trying to maintain control of the vehicle. Brock searched the shrubbery for wild Pokémon with his binoculars. Misty leaned ever so slightly toward Ash in the back seat, but he took no notice. He was trying to read the map to help May navigate.

Giovanni glared at Ash. He had his usual cold, sinister look on his face. And for once, it was broken. His eyes popped open. Did he just see what he thought he saw? “Continue recording. Rewind tape onscreen.” The events he had watched went back ten seconds, when he said “Forward frame-by-frame.” The recording inched forward. It seemed to be a normal scene, with May driving them along, and… there it was. “STOP!” the criminal lord yelled. The image froze on screen. Racing across the road behind the car were two extraordinarily rare Pokémon. The first was yellow with black stripes, and had a sort of black moustache on its face. On its back were purple puffs of smoke-like substance. It almost resembled a cloud. It’s tail was a white lightning bolt, and it was leading the way. Behind it was a blue and purple Pokémon, whose white swirls and diamonds on the legs caught Giovanni’s attention. Even more alluring was the gem-shaped blue outline above its head. These two were truly a sight to behold. Only one thing would be better than to see these Pokémon. And that would be to own them!

“There you are… after all these years, I have found the means to defeat that boy! His Entei will be mine! Along with that Pikachu!”

------------------------------------------------------

Next time on What Dreams Are Made Of:

A mystery guest?

“No. You may not see Ash. He’s on his Pokémon quest.”

What the heck's going on?

“No! He’s already under enough pressure! He can’t have you pushing him! It’ll be too much!”

And in the meantime, what's happening in Africa?

“Okay then! Sounds like the kind of Pokémon I could use!

------------------------------------------------------

Not in our next issue:

The perfect match!

As Pikachu approached his fellow kind, he noticed that she had slightly rosier cheeks than most.

The council meets!

The largest Pikachu rubbed his chin thoughtfully, before slowly nodding his head in response.

But has he gone too far?

Uh, Pikachu... not in the Jeep.

------------------------------------------------------

Well, what do you think? I hope you enjoyed it, but if you have any criticisms at all, I would appreciate hearing them so that I may improve my writing for future chapters and fanfics. Thanks for reading! Oh, and about the next chapter... heh heh... it'll be a twist no one quite expects! I've already started writing it, so it should be finished soon. Until then! :wave:

ZeldaFan20

12th July 2003, 06:31 PM

Alright!!! Glad to know you're back up! So, Raikou and Suicune really are following Ash (for what reason I still don't know). They'd better be careful if Giovanni's spotted them. The description of James' outfit WAS hysterical, but Jessie's...well,...I'd rather not go there. I can't wait to read this "plot-twist" when it comes up!

mr_pikachu

12th July 2003, 06:35 PM

ZeldaFan20: DANG, I've got good timing! I just came on TPM again, saw your name, checked out a link, came back, and... voila! A reply!

Yeah, I'm glad I'm back up, too. Yes, they truly are on Ash's tail... but why? And Giovanni will certainly try to mix things up! James' outfit was funny, but Jessie's was just plain weird, IMO. And this plot-twist is gonna throw you for a loop! The next chapter will change EVERYTHING. Well, thanks again for replying!

HiTM@N

12th July 2003, 09:31 PM

And the quality of the story just keeps getting better. Congragulations on yet another great chapter mr_pikachu. Looks like Giovanni's set his sights on those legendaries, now the question is how he plans on obtaining them. Nice Cliff Hanger. In other news, I finally got another reviewer aside from yourself, so thats pretty cool. Its great that your net connection's back up. Thanks for your review of my fic. Good Luck! Peace 8)

mr_pikachu

13th July 2003, 01:50 AM

HiTM@N: Well, Gio has some spectacular plan, I'm sure. But to know, I'd have to ask the big boss himself. And he's currently out of his office. Can I take a message?

Seriously, though, you can bet he has his sights on those two, but don't think that's the only trick he has up his sleeve, because he has many, many, many more. But if you think that precipice I've left you on now is exciting, just wait till next chapter! I honestly think you guys'll REALLY enjoy it.

Oh, and congrats on more reviewers for your fic! I'm glad someone else finally came along. See, if you write enough, they can't resist, and if it's good enough work when they do read, they can't get enough of it! Believe me, I know from my experiences with fanfic reading. And yeah, I'm glad my connection's back up, too! Thank you for the replies!

mr_pikachu

15th July 2003, 09:58 PM

Okay, I've been under the curse of Harry Potter for the last few days... (do you have any IDEA how long that thing is? It's like 800+ pages! No joke!) I SHOULD have Chapter 17 up soon, as long as I can get on the net from my computer... my parent's comp is working, but mine's been having trouble lately, as you all must know by now. Anyway, Chapter 17 is near completion, and believe me... well, I guess I've already said enough about it, eh? Anyway, I hope to have it up tonight so that I can get to work on Chapter 18! Thanks for holding out!

And no, I'm not a Canadian, I just like the word "eh".

mr_pikachu

16th July 2003, 03:11 PM

Okay, I'm going to shoot my computer... if my fic wasn't stored on it... and if I had a gun...

Anyway, I'm using my parent's comp now, so here we go with Chapter 17! I hope it lives up to the high expectations I've given you! It's a little longer than normal, but frankly, it needs to be for all the stuff I've crammed into it. This chapter includes profanity and gruesome scenes. Here we go!

Chapter 17

“No. You may not see Ash. He’s on his Pokémon quest.”

“Delia, can I please just–”

“No! He’s already under enough pressure! He can’t have you pushing him! It’ll be too much!”

“It always seemed to me that he excelled under pressure.”

Mrs. Ketchum sighed. This was too much. After all these years, the event she never thought or hoped would occur had happened!

She pulled the phone off the hook and dialed Ash’s phone number.

“We should be in Omdurman by tomorrow. We’d better be ready for that Gym Leader, though. We ought to get some good rest, because he’s supposed to be top-notch.” May was finally taking charge in her Pokémon quest. She wasn’t just being led anymore. She was making her own decisions. She loved being in control.

“Okay, we’ll sleep in the Jeep tonight, then.” Although Misty wasn’t exactly overjoyed about using the Jeep as a bed, she would rather have done that then climb fifty feet up the rock face to get above the road – and the sharp rocks that lay all around it.

“That’s weird…” Brock mused to himself.

“What is it, Brock?”

“Ash, doesn’t it seem strange that a rose would be out there in the rocks, where there’s no soil at all? And in a dry season at that!”

“Hey, you’re right!” Ash whipped out his Pokégear and pointed it towards the wilting red rose.

“Roselia: The Thorn Pokémon. Its two roses are said to bloom during opposite times of the year, one in spring and the other in fall. Its cute appearance hides its unusual but powerful attacks, which it uses as a means of defending itself.”

“Okay then! Sounds like the kind of Pokémon I could use! Go, Pikachu! Agility, and Slam!”

Pikachu tugged at Ash’s sleeve, pointing at the rose, whose petals were falling off of it rapidly.

“Oh… right. I probably don’t even need to attack, huh. Ultra Ball, GO!” The powerful ball caught the injured Roselia with little effort. Ash grabbed the ball and watched as lightning seemed to spark from the Ball and out into the sky, where he knew Professor Oak would be receiving the new Pokémon. “All right! I caught… Roselia!” he yelled, pumping his fist rapidly.

Ash was caught in the middle of his celebration by his Pokégear ringing. ‘Who could that be this late at night?’ he wondered.

“Um, Ash? Hi, it’s mom.”

“Hi, mom! Why are you calling me so late?” It was dusk in Africa, so it would be late night – or early morning, if you prefer – in Pallet Town.

“Um… there’s someone I’d like you to meet.” A figure with spiky red hair and an unmatched reputation stepped onto the screen.

Ash gasped. “Mom, you know him? Where do you know him from? I only met him once before, at the Lake of Rage, and he–”

“Ash…” Lance began. How could he say what he needed to? “Seeing you in Johto made me realize what’s been missing in my life. It’s been far too long.”

“Wha… what are you talking about?”

Lance sighed. He just wouldn’t take a hint, would he? There was only one way. He reached down the collar of his shirt and felt around for something.

“Uh… what are you doing?”

He pulled a golden Pokéball locket out of his shirt. It appeared to have been broken, and only half of it was left.

“I don’t understand… what’s this about?”

Lance turned the half-locket around to reveal its picture.

“I-I’ve seen that picture somewhere before… in my house… mom told me…” His eyes widened. No. This couldn’t be. After 15 years of waiting? After he thought he had a friend in Lance? After Lance didn’t even react when he told the Dragonite master his name? Lance was really…

He pressed the red button just below the Pokégear screen, and it flickered off.

“What was that about, Ash?” Misty asked concernedly.

“N… n… nothing…” Ash choked out. His eyes were watery, so Misty didn’t try to push it. She gave him a worried look. What had happened on the other end of that conversation? Brock and May were worried, too, but they remained silent. They didn’t want to get Ash upset.

“I told you he wouldn’t take it well,” Mrs. Ketchum growled at Lance. She had an enraged scowl on her face. Lance backed up a few steps.

“He’ll warm up to it. Trust me.”

That night, Ash was unable to sleep. He couldn’t help but let his mind drift to the many occasions he’d wanted to find him. He wasn’t there at Ash’s birthday parties, at Christmas, or even to see him off on his Pokémon quest!

He looked at Pikachu, who was snoring peacefully. Pikachu was lucky. He didn’t have to worry about family issues. He got to travel all around the world to battle and meet new people. He didn’t have any obligations except to do his best in battle. Ash envied him. The young trainer lay back, pondering what had transpired today. It started out real well; they continued on toward Omdurman, and Ash caught a new Pokémon, Roselia! Then the phone rang, and everything in his life changed. He thought he’d be happy when he found out who his father was. But somehow, after 15 years of waiting, he’d gotten angry. Angry that he hadn’t come back sooner. Angry that he was abandoned. Angry that no one seemed to… care…

He sniffed. He couldn’t just start crying here. Holding back tears, he hopped over the door of the Jeep and started walking back down the road. He passed a sign that said “Sinjah”, and another that said “Sinjah Market”, but disregarded them for the time being. He’d walked about a kilometre when he sat down. He just had to let his emotions out. He couldn’t just keep them bottled up like this. A few tears dripped out of his eyes, and down his face. They dribbled down his cheeks, and as he tried to wipe them off, more came down to replace them. Eventually he had begun sobbing, wondering who in the world cared about him. Even his own father had only come back over two years after meeting him face to face! And he didn’t even tell Ash! His mom didn’t even know who he was anymore. He’d been on his Pokémon journey for so long that she probably barely recognized him every time he returned! When he left he was just a child, and now he was maturing into a man. No one cared. No one at all.

“Ash… are you okay?”

He looked next to him. Misty had just sat down at his side. He turned away from her. How could this be happening to him? And how could he tell Misty?

“Something’s wrong. I can tell. What is it, Ash?” she had a soothing voice that relaxed him, almost healing the pain of the wound he’d just suffered.

“I… I… I found out… today… who my… father… is…” he was crying again. It hurt so bad just to talk about it!

“But… isn’t that a good thing?”

“I… I’m just… kind of angry… it’s been 15 years…”

“I understand. He never spoke to you on the phone or wrote you a letter all your life. But now he’s back; isn’t that the point?”

“You’re wrong… I have met him… but I didn’t know it…”

“What? You’ve met him? But then… who is he?”

“L-L-L-L…” he couldn’t spit it out. It was like trying to pull a knife out of your arm. The more you make an effort to get it out, the worse it hurts. “LANCE!” he finally bawled out.

Misty blinked a few times. Dragon Master Lance? Who they had met at the Lake of Rage? But he hadn’t shown any signs of recollecting Ash! Still, mentioning that now would only injure Ash more.

“At least your parents are still with you.”

“What?” Ash stopped the overflow of tears. What did Misty mean?

“Soon after my dad got my mom pregnant, some bastard on the street shot him. I’ve never even seen a picture of him. And my mom…” she struggled. She had trouble getting the last part out. It just hurt so much! “…she died… giving birth… TO ME!” she wailed, letting the tears roll down her cheeks. She’d tried so hard to forget about that story, but Ash needed something to help him out. The tears flowed out of her eyes, until she felt something caress her cheek, wiping the pain away. She opened her eyes to see Ash stroking her face with his hand, clearing away all the hurt her parents’ tragedies had caused. They gazed into each other’s eyes. They had so much in common. They’d both lost parents. They’d both aspired to train Pokémon. And they both could feel the tension between them, pulling them closer together. Ash leaned close to Misty. Misty leaned close to Ash. Their faces were coming toward each other. Ash slowly tilted his head to the left, and Misty followed suit. Misty shut her eyes, and Ash shut his. Their lips gradually parted as their faces neared each other.

“Geo! Geodude!” A nearby Geodude knocked a rock down off the cliff, startling the two friends and bringing them apart. As much as Misty wanted to continue the moment with Ash, and Ash wanted to continue with Misty, the moment was over. The feeling was gone.

Ash looked down at the ground. “C’mon, let’s get back to the car. We’ve got a long day tomorrow. Misty nodded her head timidly, and got up to walk back to the Jeep. Ash couldn’t help but chuck a rock at the Geodude. He became even more disappointed when he was about 10 metres short. But he was right; he had to get some sleep tonight.

Giovanni cackled from his dark room. The boy was obviously very disappointed about not being able to complete the kiss with Misty, which was quite amusing to the criminal mastermind. Ash had foiled his plans time and time again, so anything that hurt Ash in any way was very amusing to him. He especially loved the part about Lance being Ash’s dad. Speaking of Lance, he glanced over to look at him. He was just getting out of the torture chamber, and Giovanni laughed at the sight off him. His hands, legs, and neck were chained to a solid stone wall by steel that had been melted onto his body so as to fit him perfectly. Of course, the melting steel was extremely hot, and Lance cried out in agony when it was poured on him as he was held down against the wall. And that was just the beginning. He was nearly skin and bones now, his eyes were pale from sleep deprivation, and he was shaking uncontrollably from being so cold. I should mention that that’s what his torture was that day: he was frozen inside a block of ice for five hours, with only tiny holes to breathe through. The really funny part was when the ice melted enough for water to cover the air holes, and Lance frantically tried to blow the water out. Ah, the joys of being evil. It was a good life. Giovanni laughed at his own silent joke, then glared at the Dragonite Master.

“So, you still won’t tell us the locations of the Elite Four’s homes?” he smiled devilishly. “If you do, I promise I’ll warm your body up and you won’t be frozen again!

Lance could barely think. He hadn’t slept for three days, and he’d been tortured constantly since his capture. All that went through his mind was ‘I can’t take this anymore’. He didn’t even think about the fact that the only thing Team Magma didn’t dominate was each League’s Elite Four, because they had never been found by the crime syndicate. The Elite Four’s homes had been cleverly hidden so that no one would even think the places were inhabitable! As the current Champion of the Johto League, Lance knew the location of their living quarters. But he couldn’t think about their well-being. He didn’t have the strength to think about anything other than himself right now. All he had the energy to think about was his own pain and suffering.

“They live… inside Mount Silver… in the caves…”

Giovanni laughed. Everything was going according to plan. Well, everything since his last battle with Ash, that is. “Very good, Lance. You shall be rewarded quite handsomely. I said I would warm you up, and I will make good on that promise.

He pressed a button on the phone at his desk. “Are the Houndoom ready?”

A voice said back, “Yes, sir. They are ready for ‘Operation Lance.’”

Operation Lance? What could that mean? Lance struggled to think. Giovanni had said he’d warm him up… Houndoom were Fire types… he hung his head in disgrace. He may have just helped to destroy the civilized world, and had still gotten tricked by Giovanni into giving up his own life!

“Take him away.” Giovanni growled back.

Two Team Magma agents walked stiffly in and began to push the wall Lance was chained to out of the room.

“WILL! KOGA! BRUNO! KAREN! ASH! I’M SORRY! I’m… sorry… son… I’m sorry…”

Giovanni spun around in his chair. Things were going perfectly. Better than perfect, in fact. All of every Elite Four’s Pokémon would soon belong to Team Magma, and more importantly, to him!

------------------------------------------------------

Next time on What Dreams Are Made Of:

Ash is just a tad angry...

“NOW YOU’RE SAYING I DON’T CARE ABOUT MY POKÉMON??”

The strange events continue!

“And last night, Raikou and Suicune sightings were reported by several people...”

Not to mention the group's arrival in Omdurman!

Ash’s mind was far from the legendary Pokémon as the party approached the Gym.

“It’s… a little run-down, isn’t it?”

------------------------------------------------------

Not in our next issue:

Lions and tigers and Ursaring! Oh my!

As they approached the campsite, the one thing that entered their minds was: Dinner.

Fight!

The electric shock stunned the bear momentarily, but did little more than enrage it further.

Oh, no...

The beast roared as it flung Ash out of its way and seized the yellow rodent it its gigantic paws.

------------------------------------------------------

Well, I hope that chapter was satisfactory! Comments and criticism, as always, are much appreciated! Please tell me what you think if you get the chance! I've already started work on Chapter 18, just so you know! See ya! :wave:

ZeldaFan20

17th July 2003, 01:49 PM

Okay, I'm confused: how could Lance be at Ash's house (and I was VERY surprised to learn that HE was Ash's dad), when he's being tortured to death in TR's hideout? Some of it was also very emotional, and I hope that poor Roselia will be alright.

mr_pikachu

17th July 2003, 01:55 PM

ZeldaFan20: Heh heh heh... HAHAHAHAHAHA!!! You don't get it yet, do you? Good. That means I've done my job with keeping you guessing. Don't worry, all will be revealed in due time!

Roselia is certainly at issue, though the Pokeball is sort of a stasis chamber, if you know what I mean, so she should be alright for awhile... but you never know! :D And Lance being Ash's father, you never thought of that? Look at the hair! They've got practically identical haircuts! ...Well, except for Lance's hair being red and all, but still! Anyway, I'm glad I brought out a real emotional aspect of it!

(Hehehe... "Are the Houndoom ready?" ...Lance can sure be a fool sometimes!)

mr_pikachu

22nd July 2003, 01:22 PM

Okay, since I haven't posted ANYTHING for five days, I feel I should let you know the situation. I'm at camp now, and I rarely get to use the computer except for camp purposes. (Although I can assure you that whenever I am on for personal reasons, I'll be right here at TPM!) Luckily, I did bring my laptop, and am working on Chapter 18. Anyway, I'll try to get it posted when I get the chance, but I'm not quite done with it yet. I'd better get off, because I'm not entirely sure on whether I'm allowed to be in here right now or not... Hey, the door was unlocked! Does it really matter if the lights were off? :P Okay then, see ya!

Pichu Luver

22nd July 2003, 07:36 PM

Wow! Great story! I've just read the entire thing and I must say I love it! One of the best imo. *wants reeeeeeally badly to figure out the mystery of the Legendary Pokemon* ^^''''' If the door was unlocked course your aloud in there. Heh heh heeeeeeh. Can't wait for the next one!

~Pichu

mr_pikachu

23rd July 2003, 09:55 AM

Pichu Luver: Whoa! You read the entire thing in one sitting! That takes quite a bit of patience! Or at least it does for me, with my piece of trash net browser... Anyway, thanks! Welcome to our little (but growing) circle of readers! I'm taking a break from my projects right now to get on, so I won't be able to stay very long. Heh heh... so you want to figure it out too, huh? Don't you just love suspense? I'm glad you're looking forward to the next chapter, and I'll get it up when I can! ;)

P.S. I didn't quite understand the door comment... could you please explain? Thanks!

Pichu Luver

23rd July 2003, 11:22 AM

Originally posted by mr_pikachu
I'd better get off, because I'm not entirely sure on whether I'm allowed to be in here right now or not... Hey, the door was unlocked! Does it really matter if the lights were off? :P Okay then, see ya!

That's what I was talking about, course your aloud in there. Lol btw I love reading anything I can get my hands one so no patience needed for me. Lol Had to keep reading ^^'''

~Pichu

Pichu_San

23rd July 2003, 09:09 PM

Wow! Cool fanfic! Keeping writing it! :D

mr_pikachu

24th July 2003, 09:53 AM

Pichu Luver: Oh, that's what you meant! Well, actually, I got kicked out of the room shortly after I posted that note... :( But anyway, thanks for reading! I hope you can continue to tag along!

Pichu_San: Boy, a lot of Pichu usernames out there, huh? I think I've seen you somewhere on these forums before, though I'm not sure where. Did I reply to a fic of yours at one point? Hm. Well, your post was short but sweet! I hope you keep reading! (Well, at least if you're enjoying it, which seems to be the case...)

Okay! Guys, I should be out of camp in a few days, so I may not be back until then. But feel free to reply and I'll respond when I can get on! Thanks! :wave:

mr_pikachu

25th July 2003, 05:54 PM

GAH!!!! NOOOOOOOO!!!!!

STUPID... PIECE... OF... *insert preferred expletive here*

Oh! Uh... hi! Um... perhaps you're wondering why I'm pounding my fist on this floppy disk... well, you see, while I've been at camp, I've been writing Chapter 18 on it (as well as looking back at the previous chapters on occasion). And the other day I was trying to make space for some files on it, and I deleted a few that I didn't need anymore. And I was just going to post the new chapter, when I saw the empty space where it once lay. I DIDN'T DELETE THAT, GODDANG IT!

*breathes very heavily through suppressed rage*

Grrrgh... well, it looks like I'm going to have to write it all over again, which could take a little while... oh, wait, I forgot, I DON'T HAVE THE REST OF THE FIC ON THE FLOPPY ANYMORE EITHER!!! *snif* Well, when I get back home, I'll try writing it over again... I'm at my grandparents' house right now... I WANNA GO HOME!!!!

Anyway, well... just thought you should know. I'll go back to my sulking now. *clicks Submit Reply button and puts bullet through computer*

mr_pikachu

27th July 2003, 12:52 PM

Okay, here's an update on my status, complete with good news/bad news time! Yay! So, anyway, here we go!

Bad news: As my files are only on my home computer and I am at my grandparents, I have no logical way to work on What Dreams Are Made Of at the moment.

Good news: However, I'll be heading back home soon, which means I'll be able to continue.

Good news: I haven't been Auto DQ'd in the Mod Contest! Spiffy!

Good news: Some of you may remember from my application for the Mod Contest that I mentioned a fanfic I was developing for this forum. ... Okay, nobody does, but that doesn't make it any less existant! Well, I've taken the liberty during my downtime of working on this project. It's still just as secret as it was before, but I'm doing everything I can to get it ready! Prepare yourselves!

Well, I can't wait to get back home so I can have my files once again! I'll be on whenever I can, so keep the replies coming! Until then! :wave:

Pichu_San

29th July 2003, 06:12 AM

Originally posted by mr_pikachu
I think I've seen you somewhere on these forums before, though I'm not sure where. Did I reply to a fic of yours at one point? Hm. Well, your post was short but sweet! I hope you keep reading! (Well, at least if you're enjoying it, which seems to be the case...)

Uhm, I haven't written fanfic yet 0_o As for you seeing me on these forums before, i think you saw another Pichu_San, but that wasn't me. Ok, bye :wave:

mr_pikachu

30th July 2003, 11:51 PM

Well, seeing as there's no username sharing, I highly doubt I saw another person with your username. (Unless one of your siblings sneaks onto you account every so often... :P ) Okay, you haven't written a fanfic, but I know I've seen you at least reply to someone else's... once... maybe... yeah...

On an actual fic note, I hope to have the next chapter up soon, since I'm going home tomorrow and can probably do the re-write fairly quickly.

Okay, I'm bored... so, anyone up for a game of Go Fish?

mr_pikachu

1st August 2003, 11:53 PM

HALLELUJAH!! I'M HOME!! AND HERE COMES CHAPTER 18!!

(This chapter contains a bit of violence.)

Chapter 18

Ash and Misty had told no one of their experience the previous night, and the party arrived in Omdurman in the evening. After 3 hours of staring at nothing but rocks flying past their Jeep, Ash couldn’t bear it any longer. He had to break the silence.

“Say, did you notice that we haven’t seen Gary since yesterday?”

“Well, he probably got an earlier start than we did. He’s a very dedicated trainer, you know.” Brock just couldn’t resist hitting Ash’s weak spot. It was too good of an opportunity to pass up.

“Are you saying I’m not dedicated?!” Ash asked infuriately. Yep, that did it.

“Well, I’m just saying that Gary trains with his Pokémon all the time! They’re his top priority–”

“NOW YOU’RE SAYING I DON’T CARE ABOUT MY POKÉMON??” He’d gone too far. Ash grabbed his throat from behind and pushed down quickly and forcefully. He thrust his fist into Brock’s Adam’s apple several times, before he had let out enough anger to pull away. Brock spit up a bunch of phlegm, and coughed for several minutes before getting himself under control.

“Why didn’t you girls do anything? I could’ve died!”

“You weren’t going to die. You really deserved what you got, Brock.” May was still irate about the incident between Brock and Gwyneth on the ship. She hadn’t had the courage to do anything more after that to try and capture Ash’s heart, so she was quite upset with him.

Brock looked at May quizzically. Why had she been acting this way lately? She’d been like this ever since the cruise!

May glanced over at Brock for a moment, and she did it so quickly that he didn’t notice. She just prayed that he, like Ash, wouldn’t be able to put two and two together.

Misty, in turn, hoped that Brock wouldn’t ask her why she didn’t do anything. She’d just had a very interesting and revealing night with Ash, and she didn’t want to do anything to upset him. She also didn’t want to hurt Brock’s feelings, but Ash was feeling a lot worse at this time. She almost had a sort of maternal sense with him, like she had to protect him. It was as if he wasn’t just important to her anymore. Lots of strange things had happened recently.

Her thoughts were broken off by the talking in the marketplace they were entering. They didn’t understand any of the conversation, but they heard the reporter on the T. V. by one of the shops.

“And last night, Raikou and Suicune sightings were reported by several people just outside the village of Sinjah…”

Sinjah… Ash had passed a sign that said Sinjah during his walk the night before… and another that said Sinjah market… they had been outside Sinjah too!

“What’s with these legendary Pokémon?” Ash said. “It’s like they’re following me!”

In fact, Professors Oak and Ivy were discussing the same thing back in Pallet Town.

“According to this ancient text, the legendary Pokémon are attracted to the trainer who may or may not be worthy of them,” Professor Oak said, “And this one says that the legendary Pokémon are destined for one unknown trainer, so we can conclude that-”

“But this scroll says that the legendary Pokémon stay away from all humans, and another page in your text says that a person must complete tasks before seeing the legendary Pokémon. Now, if Ash saw Ho-oh on the first day of his journey, what tasks could he have possibly completed?”

Oak sighed. She had a point. All of the texts seemed to contradict each other, as well as past events. Some even contradicted themselves! The only question was which ones to believe.

Ash’s mind was far from the legendary Pokémon as the party approached the Gym.

“It’s… a little run-down, isn’t it?”

“Well, the map says it’s here…” Ash strode forward, approaching the old shack.

“Hold it, Ash!” Misty yelled. “Remember what happened the last time you went into a shack that we didn’t think could be what is was supposed to be?”

Ash remembered all too vividly. Team Magma, whose new leader was revealed to be Giovanni, tried to steal all his Pokémon. They almost succeeded, and Ash wouldn’t have stood a chance in the first place if Pikachu had been inside his Pokéball. Thank God he hated the Pokéball. The last time he’d been inside of one was when Mewtwo had tried to capture it with those strange Balls. Eventually Ash was able to save him and the rest of Mewtwo’s captured Pokémon, and they escaped Mewtwo’s lair. But that was far in the past by now. Come to think of it, that was almost 5 years ago! Ash stopped and tried to come up with another way to get inside.

Misty answered the question for him. “We’ll all go in together,” she said as the rest of Ash’s friends strode forward alongside him. At least until they saw the sign on the Gym door.

“Only competitors for a badge beyond this point,” Ash read.

“You can’t go on, Ash. It’s too dangerous.”

A voice from behind the group shouted, “Not if we go in with them!” Everyone turned around to see James and Jessie running towards the Gym – with a total of six Pokéballs.

“Hey, where’d you get your new Pokémon?” Ash queried.

“Seviper helped me capture a Tangela, and James’ Cacnea defeated an Ormigoth!”

“An Ormigoth?” Ash asked. “What’s that?”

James unlatched the Pokéball from his belt and tossed it into the air, revealing a familiar black worm with the night-black eyes coming out of its head. Ash aimed the Pokédex at it.

“Ormigoth: The Black Worm Pokémon. It can use a variety of attacks, and is very fast at unleashing them. However, it can only maintain its high speed underground. It moves very slowly when above ground. It is well-known as being the only known Pokémon to use the Mud Spit attack, which it uses to shoot mud out of its mouth. In the wild, this is helpful for covering its food on land, allowing it to move faster to get to it. It feeds mainly on tiny bugs.”

‘Wow, it says here that Ormigoth’s a Dark type!’ Ash thought. ‘That could be really helpful!’

“Well, what are we waiting for? Let’s head in there and win some badges!”

The group of four trainers marched into the hallway, behind which was a staircase leading underground. The trainers followed it, noticing the peculiar dirt walls. They were perfectly smooth to the touch, as if the sand itself had been designed to make a smooth entry into the Gym. It felt like the polished wood on a basketball court, but you could tell just by looking at it that it was sand. James noticed a few bones protruding from the wall, and May silently hoped that they weren’t the Gym Leader’s victims. Ash opened a steel door, and the arena was revealed. The ground, walls and ceiling were all the same smooth sand that the stairway was made of. Their half of the field was lit up, while the opposite end was shrouded in darkness.

“Are you all here to win a badge?” a young, male voice yelled from the darkness.

“I’m Ash Ketchum. This is May, Jessie, and James. And yes, we’re all competing for badges.”

“Wow. 5 competitors in one day! And the two best hopefuls to top it off!”

“What do you mean?” May asked.

“Well, Ash Ketchum’s here now, and Gary Oak left with his badge this morning.”

“So I should have no problem beating you!”

“If you’re that confident, Ash, you should battle first!”

“You got it!” Ash stepped into the trainer’s box, and Pikachu jumped off his shoulder.

“How about three-on-three?”

“Okay, but I can’t even see you!”

The lights came on, revealing a dark-skinned man of about 20 years, now standing in his trainer’s box. A judge walked over from a room next to the left side of the arena.

“This is an official Safari League Gym battle! A badge is at stake! The challenger, Ash Ketchum, facing the Omdurman Gym Leader, Cy! Each trainer may use three Pokémon! Ready, begin!”

“I’ll start with my Exeggutor! GO!” He threw an Ultra Ball and the walking batch of plants and coconuts emerged.

Ash reached for the Ball containing Entei, but his hand recoiled. He knew almost nothing about this leader; if he was like the old Viridian Gym Leader, he might try to steal Entei from him as soon as he found out about it! He had to try a different tactic. “Noctowl, GO!” The bird was released, and since it was closing in on night, he was wide awake and ready to give his best.

“Ready, begin!”

“Noctowl, Hypnosis!”

“Exeggutor, Leech Seed!”

Noctowl’s eyes turned blood red, and circular beams of scarlet energy flew toward Exeggutor, who had launched what looked like a giant peanut at Noctowl. The seed went right through the Hypnosis waves like a pencil through a donut, and hit Noctowl right on target. The Hypnosis waves, in turn, made Exeggutor sway from side to side, until she crashed to the ground, sound asleep. On the other end of the field, the Leech Seed had wrapped its vines around Noctowl, locking his wings to his sides and sending the owl into painful jolts while his energy was sapped out of his body.

“Both trainers’ Pokémon have been knocked out! Each trainer has two Pokémon remaining!”

Ash glared at Cy. There was something about his name that seemed familiar. He just couldn’t put his finger on it. In the meantime, he’d thrown out another Ultra Ball, this time sending out Starmie.

“This one’s yours, Pikachu!”

“Pika!” (Ready!) The little yellow mouse ran out onto the battlefield, awaiting Ash’s first command.

“Begin!”

“Pikachu, Agility!”

“Starmie, Swift!”

Starmie shot several bright stars out of the red gem in its center. Pikachu dashed all around the battlefield, but the golden stars chased after him at an increasingly fast pace. When he turned, the stars changed course as well, as if they were heat-seeking missiles.

“Pikachu, use your own Swift attack!” Pikachu shot smaller stars, but in greater number at Starmie just before getting hit by its Swift.

“Rapid Spin, Starmie!” Starmie began spinning and flew into the stars, which blasted apart on impact. Its spinning legs crashed into Pikachu and sent him flying across the field.

“Pikachu, Thunderbolt!”

“Starmie, keep up the Rapid Spin!”

Pikachu shot the blast of shimmering electricity at Starmie. However, Starmie’s spin caused the Electric attack to bounce off of it and fly in all directions. It then crashed into Pikachu, sending him back to the other side of the field.

‘I’ve gotta try something else,’ Ash thought to himself. “Pikachu! Agility, then Slam!”

“Starmie, Swift attack! Knock out that Pikachu!”

The stars shot out at Pikachu, who dashed to his left with the Swift in pursuit. He sprinted all the way around the battlefield as fast as his little legs could carry him. Once he’d gone all the way around, Cy gasped. Starmie was now between Pikachu and the Swift! The stars crashed into the unsuspecting starfish, stunning it for a moment. It turned to face whatever had just hit it, when Pikachu sprinted up and rammed it in the back (if you can call the underside of Starmie a “back”). The rodent came down on top of the starfish.

“Thunderbolt attack!”

Pikachu powered an electric charge into Starmie’s core gem through its back, then jumped off of it. Starmie stayed put, not moving a muscle.

“Starmie is unable to battle! The round goes to Pikachu!” Pikachu was weakened, but still very much in the fight.

Cy laughed. Ash thought his Pikachu could defeat anything he threw at him. It was now that Ash asked the question that had been bugging him. “Cy, what’s your last name?”

“It’s about time. My name’s Kic. Cy Kic. Now, let’s get this over with. GO! ALAKAZAM!” He threw another Ultra Ball with all his might onto the field, and the yellow mustached Pokémon appeared in a flash of crimson. The brown defensive shells on its arm, shoulders, shins, and torso made it look like it was wearing a suit of brown armor, while the two claws on each of its feet looked like they could slice through steel effortlessly. His left spoon looked normal, but Ash looked confusedly at the right one. “That’s right, Ash. It’s holding a Twisted Spoon, which powers up its Psychic attacks! You’re about to lose!”

“Ready, begin!”

“Psychic!”

Before Ash could move his lips Pikachu froze like a statue, then flew up into the ceiling in an instant. Just as quickly, Pikachu crashed into the ground, then back again. Ash knew what was happening. He’d had this experience before, at Sabrina’s Gym in Saffron City.

“I forfeit the round!” Ash yelled out. Alakazam left Pikachu lying on the ground while Ash came and scooped him up. “It’s okay, buddy. You did great. Rest for awhile, Pikachu.”

“Both trainers have only one Pokémon remaining! Cy must use Alakazam! Ash! Select your Pokémon now!”

Ash strained to think quickly. What could possibly stand up to that kind of Psychic power?

------------------------------------------------------

Next time on What Dreams Are Made Of:

The battle rages on!

There was no way he'd beat Alakazam!

Alakazam has the advantage...

“Psychic attack!”

Is there any way Ash can possibly go on?

“That’s it!”

------------------------------------------------------

Not in our next issue:

The battle is over... but who wins?

Meganium and Alakazam both crashed to the ground one last time.

A draw?

“This has never happened before...” muttered Cy.

But he's not done yet!

Ash ducked out of the way as the fist crashed into the wall where his head had been.

------------------------------------------------------

Okay, what do you think? Total brilliance? Plainly average? You've seen better writing on bathroom stalls? I'm ready for whatever you have to say! Bring it on! :wave:

ZeldaFan20

2nd August 2003, 09:42 AM

You certainly caught my interest with this chapter! Cy Kic=Psychic, right? As for Brock getting punched in the throat, I'd have to say he got what he deserved; sometimes it's wise to keep your big mouth shut :yes:. I can't wait for the rest of the Gym Battle!

mr_pikachu

2nd August 2003, 02:36 PM

I'm glad I've got your full attention! ;) Yes, that was a little play on words there. And it wasn't so much of his getting punched in the throat as it was Ash pushing his fist into his Adam's apple. (Ash was seated behind him, you see...) Yeah, he definitely deserved it, though. :D I hope the rest of the Gym battle satisfies you!

mr_pikachu

5th August 2003, 12:39 AM

Well, I stayed up past midnight just so I could bring you Chapter 19! Okay, so I've been staying up that late for awhile, but still! Anyway, I had an idea brewing, and now I'll bring it out! Or at least a glimpse of it... ;)

This chapter contains violence. (Pokémon are battling, what'd you expect?)

Chapter 19

Ash clutched the Ultra Ball at his side. He didn’t know much about this little guy, but he’d have to hope it could beat Alakazam. “Go! Orpionic!” The red scorpion was unleashed onto the field with a ray of burgundy.

Cy took a step back. An Orpionic? He’d never seen a trainer with one of those! If Ash was good enough to catch one of those, he must have been a really strong trainer after all! But there was no way he’d beat Alakazam!

“Begin!”

“Psychic attack!”

Alakazam raised his spoons and its eyes glowed red. And Orpionic just stood there, unaffected.

“Alakazam, what’s wrong? Use Psychic already!”

The Pokémon concentrated and focused its energy on the little scorpion. All of his power was concentrated at the bug, who just shook its stinger back and forth.

Ash was furiously pressing buttons on his Pokédex. He hadn’t thought he’d have to use Orpionic so early, so he was caught unprepared. He’d never even sent it into a single battle before! Finally, much to his relief, he found what he was looking for.

“That’s it!” he yelled. He continued by reading what his Pokédex showed, “‘Orpionic is an extremely rare tri-type Pokémon. It is a Bug/Fire/Dark type.’ That explains why your Psychic attacks aren’t working!

Cy groaned in disbelief. This was exactly how that Gary punk had beat him! With a Dark type!

“Flamethrower, Orpionic!”

“Not so fast! Teleport, Alakazam!” The Flamethrower met only open space as Alakazam vanished and reappeared behind Orpionic.

“Now! Ice Punch!”

‘Oh, no!’ Ash thought. ‘Orpionic can’t turn around fast enough to melt the ice! Wait a minute, what am I thinking? This is perfect!’ Alakazam’s left fist mysteriously froze into a ball of ice, and then came flying at Orpionic in a hook.

“Orpionic, Poison Sting!”

The scorpion’s stinger shot out at the unsuspecting Alakazam, jabbing him in the gut. He flew backwards from the blow. With nothing to hit, the Ice Punch came all the way around and attacked its owner. Alakazam was coated in a thin sheet of ice, but because of the paralyzing effects of the Poison Sting, he was powerless to break free.

“Alakazam is defeated! The victory and the badge go to Ash Ketchum!”

Ash jumped into the air while Cy dropped to his knees. He’d actually lost twice in one day! Unbelievable! Ash noticed the frozen Alakazam and yelled to Cy, “Hey, you’d better get it to a Pokémon Center, fast!”

“Why so quickly? He’s only frozen.”

“No, he’s not! Orpionic’s Poison Sting is extremely powerful! It nearly killed Gary’s Umbreon!”

Cy jumped up. The Poison Sting almost killed a powerful Pokémon like Gary Oak’s Umbreon? That Pokémon alone beat all three of his! He recalled his Alakazam and ran off, yelling, “We’ll finish this tomorrow!”

Ash looked over to the other three battle-ready trainers. “Well,” he shrugged, “at least we get to sleep in beds tonight!”

Ash led the way back up the staircase, with May, Jessie and James just behind. Brock and Misty (still afraid to cross that invisible boundary) yelled out to them. “How’d you do? Is it over already? Who won?”

“Only I got to battle,” Ash shouted back while running up to them. “I won, but May, Jessie, and James are battling tomorrow.”

May was feeling dejected. She had gotten her confidence all built up for her Gym match, and now she wasn’t even going to get a chance to get to battle today! She couldn’t help but be a bit angered at Ash’s Orpionic tactic, yet she felt happy for him at the same time. In addition, she’d gotten the chance to see some of Cy’s Pokémon, so she’d have an edge in tomorrow’s match. “So… what are we going to do with the rest of today?”

“Well,” Misty began, “Brock saw a beauty store on the way up here–”

“NO.” Ash was adamant about not wasting his time looking at beauty products.

“Well, then, what do you suggest we do?”

Ash looked over at May, and they nodded simultaneously.

Several minutes later they were a distance away from each other, hands near their Pokéballs like cowboys waiting to draw.

“Let’s make this three-on-three, Ash! Brock – you wanna ref?”

Brock sighed. He always had to do this sort of thing. “I do this so much I should get a salary! But alright, if I must.” He got up from the table where he was sipping a lemonade, and walked over to a judging position.

“You ready, Ash?”

“You bet, May!”

“Okay,” Brock announced, “This will be–”

“GO! Meganium!”

“Blaziken!”

Meganium came out and stared down her new opponent. Blaziken looked like a hippie in shape: she had legs that looked like jeans that covered the feet. Her claws were outstretched, and she had two long streams of hair that extended behind her head. It had a V-shape over her face that came down between the eyes, and made her look considerably uglier than the spectators surmised she would have been without it. Then again, she looked a lot more fearsome that way, too. The bottoms of her legs were yellow, while her face and her upper arms and legs were orange and the rest of her a light brown.

“So,” Ash called out, “It evolved. But Meganium’s been with me for a long time! Don’t expect this to be easy just because of your type advantage!”

“And likewise with your higher level!”

“Okay,” Brock tried to do his job once again, “you may-”

“Meganium! Sunny Day!”

Brock threw his hands up in disgust and sat back down to his now empty lemonade glass. Pikachu was sitting at the next table trying to restrain himself from laughter. But he gave himself away when he let out a soft burp from Brock’s drink.

“That’ll just power up my attacks, Ash! Bad move! FIRE BLAST!”

Meganium yelled out, and as the call echoed across town, the sun got increasingly brighter, until it was difficult for the trainers or Pokémon to see through the blinding light. Blaziken stared intently at where she saw Meganium last as it unleashed the Fire attack.

“Meganium, Light Screen!” Meganium put up a defensive shield of energy to block the attack. Even in the heat Meganium had the level advantage, and the attack pushed against the Light Screen for a few seconds before disappearing as if it had never existed. This gave Ash the opportunity he needed. “Now Meganium! Solarbeam in the direction the Fire Blast came from!”

“Gain! Ium!” The sunlight gave Grass Pokémon one advantage: they could power up their Solarbeams faster. Meganium squinted her eyes, and as she called out the energy of the sunlight collected between her jaws.

Now it was May’s turn to go on the defensive. “Blaziken, run to the side! It can’t see you in the light!” Blaziken ran to its right, and Ash, knowing full well that he had no idea where Blaziken was, allowed Meganium to continue collecting the energy, which had now grown to the size of its massive body. Ash was waiting for some sign of Blaziken, such as an attack. In the meantime both trainers turned their heads toward the shouting Brock, who was being shocked while clutching Pikachu’s tail.

“Ouch…”

Ash got his wish, though it wasn’t exactly how he’d hoped he get it. Storm clouds overshadowed the sun’s rays, and the powerful Sunny Day was now useless. Still concentrating on the battle, he called out, “Now! Fire it right at Blaziken!” Meganium jerked her jaws open as wide as they would go to unleash the attack, which sliced through the air and slammed into the surprised Blaziken, sending her flying against a nearby tree.

“Return, Blaziken,” May grumbled. She’d even had the type advantage in that round, and she still lost to Ash! She fingered the next Pokéball on her belt. “Okay, here goes. I choose-”

“STOP THE BATTLE!” Ash screamed at the top of his lungs, causing the momentum of May swinging her throwing arm to crash her into the ground.

“Ow… that hurt. Hey, what was that for?” she asked. Ash stared intently at the storm clouds, and pointed into the sky.

“What the… snow? In Africa?” Misty actually noticed before May. She ran out into the road, out from under the covered patio of the store. She looked up into the sky at what Ash was pointing at, and she realized why he wanted to stop the match.

------------------------------------------------------

Note: The normal preview for the next chapter has been abandoned for the upcoming two-part special. This two-parter, known as "Frozen in Time," will be on as soon as the writer can get the writing down.

------------------------------------------------------

Not in our next issue:

Illusion, Delusion, Confusion!

She stumbled along drunkenly, not seeing anything in front of her other than a massive blur.

From screaming to dreaming!

Ash slowly drifted into slumber, knowing full well that it would be his doom.

Poisonous personality!

She laughed shrilly, stopping only to snatch the last Pokéball from Ash's hand.

------------------------------------------------------

So, what do you think? Are you looking forward to the two-part special, Frozen In Time? Because it'll be insane... the odds will be tipped drastically, but who - or what - has the edge? You can find out as soon as I get Part One onto this thread! Sit tight! It'll be a wild ride! And feel free to reply in the meantime! :wave:

ZeldaFan20

5th August 2003, 12:55 PM

Yikes! I didn't think Ash would be crazy enough to use that Scorpian Pokemon! It was a very surprising battle, though. Wait..."Frozen In Time?" You must be Psychic or something; I wrote a poem with that same title during High School! Small world, huh :D? Anyway, it was great! Keep it up!

mr_pikachu

6th August 2003, 11:41 PM

ZeldaFan20: Hee hee! Yeah, I wouldn't have thought Ash would use it that early either, but what option did he have? Any one of his other Pokemon would have gotten wiped out by Alakazam within seconds, so he sort of had to take a leap of faith there. No, I'm not psychic, at least not in a useful sense. :P What do I mean? Well, sometimes I dream about an image in my head, then later that image actually comes up in real life, and I see it with my actual vision the exact same way I saw it in my dream. Weird, huh? But it hasn't yet proved to be useful... But that is weird that we both used it as a title for a literary work! Freaky! I dunno, it just seemed to fit for what I'm going to show you. Thanks, and I definitely will keep it up!

As for the two-part special itself, each part will be slightly shorter than a normal chapter, but every bit as intense. I'm working on Part One right now, and I hope to have it out soon. How soon? I couldn't say, but I know the chapters will be speeding up over the next few weeks, now that my summer course is over... gah! If I never see another word of Spanish again, I'll die a happy man. Anyway, I'll try to crank out a few more chappies before school starts. I guess there's nothing left to do but get back to work. Adios! ..........

NOOOOOOOOOOOOO!!!!!!!!!!!

mr_pikachu

7th August 2003, 01:27 PM

Remember that two-part special thingie I've been hyping up so much? Well it's HERE! I told you I'd be getting these out quicker now! :D

Note: This chapter has blood and violence.

Chapter 20: Frozen In Time – Part One

Misty gaped in disbelief as Articuno slammed into a landing, right where May was. She dove out of the way to avoid the icy bird, and glared at it. Articuno acted as though nothing was remotely wrong, and that May didn’t even exist. Its cerulean tail swished back and forth, creating even more chilly conditions. Its regal wings were firmly situated on its sides, and it tapped its snow-white toes patiently, as if it were awaiting something. Its ashen feathers rippled in the winds it was creating, and the burgundy eyes, contrasting starkly with the rest of its body, stared at Ash, sending waves of fear through him in the form of chills. Then again, that may have just been the weather.

“Hey, what’s the big idea? I don’t care if you’re a legendary Pokémon or not… you don’t have the right to try and crush me!” May’s right hand clutched at a Great Ball attached to her belt. “Go, Manectric!” A fearsome yellow and blue Pokémon appeared out of the Ball, growling at Articuno and showing no fear.

‘Whoa,’ Ash thought, ‘where’d she get that?’

Meanwhile, May was feeling confident. Manectric was one of her strongest Pokémon, plus it had the electric type advantage over Articuno! No way she was letting a repeat of her battle with Ash occur!

Manectric could sense her trainer’s determination. She pointed the yellow spike of hair on top of her head at Articuno, and prepared to strike. The yellow splotches of fur at her side prickled and stood on end, while the rest of her body, covered by blue fur (plus the bit of yellow by her front paws), remained totally relaxed, so that it would be able to evade any attack Articuno launched.

Ash whipped out his Pokédex. He’d heard a lot about Articuno from Brock’s rantings with his new book, Why They Are Legendary, but he’d heard nothing about Manectric.

“Manectric – The Discharge Pokémon. Its yellow fur–” Ash never heard any more than that. Unnoticed by him, Articuno had begun forming a swirling ball of energy at its beak, and then launched the contents in a ray at Ash. Something clicked in his mind as the Pokédex continued, and he looked up to see an Ice Beam aimed at his midsection. Throwing the Pokédex into the air, Ash dove out of the way, just in time, as it happened. Well, almost. A cold sting ripped through his legs, leaving them open and spewing blood.

Misty panicked. She ran to Ash to attend to him, but Articuno blasted another Ice Beam in a trail in front of her, and she slipped, crashed headfirst into the ice, and slid, unconscious, into a nearby shop. The entire town, it seemed, all together, raced out to see the legendary Pokémon, then scurried back into their homes and businesses. Windows were shut; doors were barred; frightened people took shelter.

Ash looked from his painful wounds over to his Pokédex, now lying in several thousand pieces within a chunk of ice. He looked up to face the two combatants.

May was really pissed now. You could see the fire in her eyes. If she could have unleashed her fury, she might have melted Articuno itself. But all she could do was command her Pokémon.

“Manectric, Thunder!” May called out. She was unleashing her most powerful attack first. Manectric’s hair all pointed up into the sky. It cried out furiously, and shot electricity into the air, hoping it would build in the clouds and deal serious damage to the icy Pokémon with a cold heart. The bolts charged up the electricity, and did something only Articuno saw coming. They shot back down, twice as powerful, and knocked its producer off her feet.

Ash gasped. “It… controls the weather… that’s why Sunny Day faded so quickly…”

Articuno responded by screeching a horrible cry, and the winds picked up around Manectric. It flew off its feet, and was blasted by an Ice Beam in midair. It crashed to the ground, frozen in a block of ice next to the destroyed Pokédex.

“Uh…” May replied, stunned. That was her best Pokémon to go up against Articuno! Well, except maybe Blaziken, who was knocked out. Her hand went from one Ball to another, her mind trapped in indecision. Articuno didn’t feel like waiting, and it sent yet another Ice Beam crashing into May. She, too, was now frozen into an immobile, stunned, and very funny-looking position. She was just about to scream when the attack hit its mark, locking her into a pose where you wouldn’t have believed her mouth could open that wide. The tears welling up in her eyes from fear had frozen over as well, and she looked like her eyes were made of glass.

Ash winced. The snow was hurting his wounds intensely, even more than they were in pain before. But it was also keeping him conscious by locking the remaining blood into his body, even if he wasn’t fully alert. He’d already recalled Meganium, just after he spotted Articuno. A double-type disadvantage wouldn’t have helped him, especially against a legendary! Ash grasped a Lure Ball at his belt. “Go, Feraligatr!” the Ball burst open, and Feraligatr escaped momentarily. I say momentarily because Articuno froze him on the spot with Ice Beam (which appeared to be its favorite attack). Feraligatr was now totally useless.

“Alright, I’ll try… Noctowl!” As soon as the red flash materialized as Noctowl, the majestic owl was also frozen, this time with a Blizzard attack, for a change of pace.

Ash was not doing well. Two of his Pokémon were frozen solid, the third, Meganium, wouldn’t be able to do anything against Articuno. If Pikachu couldn’t use Electric attacks, and Articuno flew above physical attack range, he had nothing to use against it with the rodent. Except for one thing, perhaps.

“Pikachu, get over here!” Pikachu jumped over the smoking body of Brock, and ran to its trainer. “Double Team, then Agility!”

Normally, this would have been an excellent strategy to wear down Articuno. Unfortunately, he’d called for Pikachu a little too late. The Double Team worked fine, as 20 extra Pikachus slid out from the original. One of those 20 was the real one, but Articuno had no idea which one. And it’d take awhile to hit even one using Agility, especially since it was a guessing game! One problem: Pikachu tried to use Agility, but the thick layer of snow on the ground kept it from maneuvering properly. He and his clones had to work with their claws to dig through the snow. A few Ice Beams later, and Pikachu was also out of the match.

Ash had but two Pokémon left, and he hadn’t even gotten an attack in! But maybe this one’d help…

“Go! Orpionic! Flamethrower!” The Scorpion appeared, but was unharmed, as the Ice Beam was melted by the immediate use of his Fire technique. Articuno expected to get another sneak attack in, but had been denied. “Fire Spin, Orpionic!” The scorpion swung its stinger around rapidly, starting a cyclone of flame. Articuno’s eyes sparkled now. It was facing an almost-worthy opponent.

The legendary bird concentrated its power, amassing energy from its entire body. It shot into the air, and hovered, flapping its wings every few seconds. Its eyes turned totally blue, not just the irises, but the entire eye. Powerful winds came from all directions, and the Fire Spin, unable to continue, collapsed on itself. Articuno kept up the fierce attack, and it built in power, with winds from all directions racing toward Orpionic. Ash nearly got thrown into the air, which would have been extremely painful considering his condition, and may have given him even more serious injuries than he’d already sustained.

The attack continued, and Orpionic rolled into a ball to protect itself from the biting winds, which were literally tearing at its body, pulling it apart while crushing it at the same time. Mercifully, this also blew all the snow falling in the region to Orpionic, covering its entire body. One Ice Beam later, and there was no way Orpionic would be able to do anything.

Ash stared into the furious Articuno’s eyes. His hand gripped his last hope of defeating Articuno. Probably even his last hope of surviving! He winced. The pain was eating away at him. The edges of his vision were blurring. But he had to fight to stay awake. If he fell asleep, he’d never be conscious again!

He threw the Ultra Ball, hoping that he could trust his last hope to battle a fellow legendary. “Go… Entei…”

Articuno heard Entei’s name. It knew what the legendary being captured meant for the fate of all existence. Nevertheless, it continued the battle by launching an Ice Beam at the figure that was forming out of the pure white energy. It built up, through the furry legs, up through the torso, creating the flowing back, and forming the mysterious mask-like face that represented Entei. Unique, and frightening. At least, to someone who wasn’t used to looking fear in the eye. Articuno stared down the unaffected Entei, who growled back, awaiting orders. But none came.

The fire legendary looked back to its new trainer, who had passed out from the horrible pain. Articuno took this to its advantage, and froze Entei in a massive glacier of ice.

------------------------------------------------------

So what do you think about Part One? Any suggestions? I hope it was intense enough for you!

Part Two coming soon! :wave:

Venasaur89

7th August 2003, 07:21 PM

Hi dude, great story!:)

I always loved the title, but never got the time to read it.

You have some really creative ideas! continuing A/M/MA/B journey!

I have only read the first chapter, and the part of the 2nd.

I like the way how you make chapters long and descriptive! Thats how I do it in my story. I usually have about 2,500-3,000 words in my story, but once, I reached the length of my chapters to more than 4,000 words!

Keep it up!

ZeldaFan20

7th August 2003, 09:13 PM

Oh man! I can't believe Ash got hurt---not to mention ALL of his Pokemon lost to a giant bird! Btw, what was Articuno doing there in the first place? And why did it deliberately attack Ash? I guess we'll find out when Part 2 comes.

mr_pikachu

7th August 2003, 10:10 PM

Venasaur89: Hi! Welcome to the group! I guess you won't see this for a while, but thanks for joining in and replying! I'm glad you like so many aspects of this fic! :D Awwww... now I feel all warm and fuzzy inside. 8) I just can't wait 'till you get to the new stuff so I can see what you think about that!

ZeldaFan20: Yeah, Ash is definitely in trouble! He's bleeding like crazy and is totally knocked out, and his Pokemon don't stand a chance against Articuno! With Articuno's ruthless and cheap battling style, is there any hope for survival? As for Articuno's actions, you probably won't find out everything immediately, but you will get a glimpse into what's going on very soon! Some of your previous questions just might be answered...

mr_pikachu

9th August 2003, 11:37 PM

This is a short chapter, but it'll conclude Frozen In Time nicely, I think.

This chapter has violence.

Chapter 20: Frozen In Time – Part Two

Articuno had a soft laugh. This trainer was not worthy of the fate he had strived for. He would perish, along with his foolish Pokémon. The boy, by attempting to achieve the unachievable, had single-handedly turned the course of the world toward disaster. Sure, Articuno made the end come quicker for him, but eventually even stronger powers would have halted his efforts anyway. And once that had been done, there was no chance for him to start up again, for he would have failed. As he had done here.

The forgotten Pokéball shook and opened. Meganium, afraid for her trainer’s life, had appeared. Articuno hovered in the sky, still not taking notice of the new Pokémon. She was the last hope. But not for winning the battle itself.

Articuno heard a slashing noise and looked down. No – Impossible! Meganium had let itself out of its Pokéball! It was using Razor Leaf to slice chunks out of Entei’s ice prison, and was on the verge of releasing it! It had to be stopped. Articuno used Ice Beam to freeze up Meganium. The battle was over. Entei was still trapped. Ash Ketchum had lost.

Entei awoke from its horrific dream. Its vision was blurred. At first the powerful Fire Pokémon thought that he was still tired, but he didn’t feel fatigued. Only… cold. The events come rushing back into his mind, shocking him into full alertness. He was trapped inside the ice, and needed desperately to escape, or else Articuno would cause world devastation! Very recently, Entei had been willing to do the same thing. But once caught by Ash, the Volcanic Pokémon, in type and attitude, knew it had been beaten by a superior force, and as such, it had to yield to Ash Ketchum.

Articuno stared down one last time at the defeated legendary. It was hopelessly defeated, as was its pathetic trainer. It was mysteriously calmed by looking at the defeated foe. It hardly even noticed the trail of water dripping from the ice, and the cracks that were running through the glacier. It was snapped back to its senses, however, when the mammoth-sized ice cube exploded, and one of the chunks cracked Articuno in the skull.

‘What the…’ it thought. ‘Blast it! Entei used Calm Mind to unnerve me! Then he Fire Blasted my ice! He will pay…’

Articuno let out a high-pitched scream, and the snowfall intensified. Entei, however, was perfectly prepared. It had battled these kinds of techniques from trainers trying to capture it many times, and hardly needed a trainer to shout commands. Entei Roared, breaking Articuno’s concentration, then launched a Fire Spin all around the area to melt the snow. Although the ground became covered with a layer of water, Entei wasn’t even fazed by it. The adversary was clearly stunned by how swiftly the tables had turned, but Articuno wasn’t about to give in to an untrained Pokémon. It launched an Ice Beam at Entei, who countered with Flamethrower.

Articuno glared menacingly. The years it had spent training with the other two legendary birds were paying off. The supercharged Ice Beam was standing up well against Entei’s Flamethrower. Articuno concentrated its power, and the Fire attack was pushed farther and farther back, gradually nearing Entei, who was struggling to keep the attack going. Articuno forced it at Entei, who was beginning to panic. If it was frozen again, it wouldn’t get another chance to escape!

“Rock Throw!”

Articuno looked down at the charred, squinting trainer in surprise. His Golem was flying into the air at it, and was preparing to collide with the bird. Articuno’s diverted attention was costly, as the Flamethrower blasted into it. Without the continued Ice Beam, the Flamethrower had built up and now threw Articuno to the ground. A Golem landed on top of it, releasing all the air in its lungs. Entei sprinted up and blasted the trapped bird’s face with Fire Blast repeatedly, until it closed its eyes and submitted to defeat. In a flash, Entei was next to the bleeding form of Ash, and plucked an empty Ultra Ball off his belt with its teeth. Just as quickly, it was back over to Articuno. The Volcanic Pokémon took a deep breath, and shot the Ball at the bird with a Flamethrower. The attack not only launched the Ball, but weakened Articuno further just before it became trapped inside. After a few wobbles the light on the Ball went out, and everything seemed to be stilled. Almost frozen in time, to use a cliché. Entei picked the Ball up and placed it in Ash’s hand just before going back into its own capture chamber.

------------------------------------------------------

Next time on What Dreams Are Made Of:

The problems continue!

Ash was running, running as fast as he could go.

But there's some assistance to aid our heroes... literally!

“Doctor, his heart’s beating at a rapid rate! He could go into cardiac arrest!”

And more questions will arise...

“There’s another thing. The phone rang while we were in there. Professor Oak wants to talk to you.”

------------------------------------------------------

Not in our next issue:

Rampage of the legendaries!

Entei and Articuno blasted Ash off his feet with the loudest Roar any of them had ever heard.

Trouble's brewing!

Ash was not only charred, but was now trapped inside the glacier.

But they're not done yet!

They advanced on the quivering trainers ahead of them.

------------------------------------------------------

Well, as always, replies are appreciated! Comments and suggestions are always welcome! Really! Feel free to criticize me! I enjoy it! Really! :D

Mancetric_Trainer

10th August 2003, 04:37 AM

phew! I finally caught up. I read your first chapter a while ago and had to quickly read to others so I could catch up with your latest chapter. Once I read your first chapter I knew I had to read more. I really enjoy your descriptions and I rather enjoyed Frozen in time it felt like a mini-movie lots of cliff-hangers. Oh yea and I really like Orpionic.

mr_pikachu

10th August 2003, 01:54 PM

Mancetric_Trainer: Hi! Welcome to the group! I'm glad you're enjoying so much about this fic! I'm glad SOMEBODY finally likes that little scorpion! :yes: I've worked pretty hard on the descriptions, so it's nice to know they're appreciated. And yeah, I like cliffhangers. Wow, I can't believe you were totally hooked after just one chapter! I thought you guys would like that one, but I didn't know you'd like it quite that much! :D Well, thanks again for reading, and I hope you like what's coming up! Believe me, a great deal of what's been going on will be revealed shortly, so you don't want to miss it! Thanks! :wave:

ZeldaFan20

10th August 2003, 05:17 PM

That certainly was a REAL surprise! Meganium tries to take on Articuno herself, Entei breaks out, then defeats the big blue buzzard (with some more help), and THEN catches it in a Pokeball! Boy, will Ash be surprised when he wakes up......oh, wait, is he gonna be okay :(?

mr_pikachu

11th August 2003, 12:41 AM

ZeldaFan20: Well, as you will see, there will be far more pressing issues than "did Ash catch Articuno." What the heck am I talking about? Well, you already know part of the story (I quote, "oh, wait, is he gonna be okay :(?"), but a major chunk of thie plot is about to be revealed! Oooohh, I'm eager with anticipation... but I can't tell you yet! No, much as I'd like to inform you, you'll have to wait for the next chapter! I'll see you then! :wave:

Venasaur89

11th August 2003, 03:34 PM

Nice chapter:) really cool plot!

I'm not trying to advertise or anything,but I'm making a story too, if you want to read it. Its called, To Expect the UN-Expected!

Click in my signature to check it out!

mr_pikachu

11th August 2003, 10:13 PM

Not trying to advertise. Yeeeeaaah. :D Uh-huh... lol! Don't worry about it, but I've actually seen you post that exact same comment in a few other fic threads as well. :P But yes, I will try to get around to it if I get the chance; just remember that I can't read ALL the fics here! I've gotta sleep, y'know! And when school starts... *lets out gasp of agony*

Anyway, I'm glad you like how this is shaping up, but the plot runs much, much deeper than this! You'll find out just what I mean soon enough!

mr_pikachu

12th August 2003, 12:51 AM

Whew! Finally finished! Okay, here we go! We're about to get into the thick of the plot, and this chapter should give you a glimpse of what's coming!

Note: This chapter has violence.

Chapter 21

Ash was running, running as fast as he could go. He looked behind him. Nothing was there; he had lost whatever was chasing him. He sat down for a moment. He could rest now. He looked behind him again. The air began to wobble, and Articuno appeared again. Ash tried to scream, but nothing came out of his tired lungs. The legendary bird smiled as the blue orb appeared in front of its beak. Ash attempted to get up, but his legs were open, bleeding, and useless. He screamed in agony at the pain of trying to move them. A bluish-white beam shot from Articuno’s orb, and flew towards him, ready to tear him into a million pieces…

“Doctor, his heart’s beating at a rapid rate! He could go into cardiac arrest!”

“That tears it! Increase morphine drip!”

Nurse Joy pressed a few buttons on the monitor, and the “drip, drip, drip” noise of the bag above Ash changed to a steady flow of the powerful chemical.

Articuno and the beam vanished. Ash opened his eyes and looked up at the cloudy sky. It was a beautiful day. He could see a huge tower in the distance, and a rainbow bird flying from it, up to Ash. He’d seen this creature somewhere before, but was too tired to remember now. The bird landed next to Ash, and glowed a radiant white. Ash closed his eyes and slept once more.

“He opened his eyes? When?” Misty was ecstatic. She’d spent the entire day in the waiting room after getting out of critical care herself, but had heard no good news about Ash.

“Just a minute ago. He opened them for a few seconds after we increased the morphine flow, but he was completely non-responsive.”

She sighed. Had she waited all day for nothing?

“There’s another thing. The phone rang while we were in there. Professor Oak wants to talk to you.”

“M-me?” she asked. The Water trainer was astonished that Professor Oak wanted to talk to her, of all people! The nurse handed the phone to Misty and walked away. Misty just stood there, holding it for a while.

“Misty, are you there?”

She put the phone to her ear. “S-sorry about that, Professor. I’m still a little-”

“Misty, you must not let Ash pass on, or his Pokémon fall under anyone’s control but his. It is vital that he stays alive and in possession of the two legendaries he has caught!”

“Professor, I don’t underst-”

“You don’t need to. Just protect the Pokémon, and keep Ash alive at all costs!”

Giovanni smiled from his seat. Oak had no idea. His plan was flawless in all respects. Articuno, in its free willed nature, had seriously injured Ash. It was still unable to avoid capture, and in moments both Pokémon would belong to him!

Misty walked down the corridors of the hospital grinning evilly. Her eyes were transfixed on the path before her. Ash’s room was just ahead.

Brock was just getting out of his room. His burns had been treated, and he barely looked any darker-skinned than before. He clutched his Pokéballs in his hand, and walked out of the door, colliding into Misty.

“Ow! Hey, I’m still a little sore Mis-” he said. Or tried to. Midway through his sentence Misty grabbed him by the throat and slammed him against the wall. She used her other hand to tap the buckle on the front of her belt, and Brock’s Pokéballs switched owners, flying from his belt to hers. She kneed him in the groin a few times, then dropped him on the floor and elbowed him in the head, knocking him out. Then she continued on to Ash’s room.

Giovanni watched the events unfold gleefully. He thought back to just a few years ago, when he found himself out in the middle of nowhere, wondering how he got there. He thought up to a few years later, when he discovered a dusty old file with information about a certain mission involving a genetic creation. Namely, Mewtwo. His mind had struggled to recover what the Pokémon had erased, and as he read the file, everything about Mewtwo resurfaced. Just a year later, he had surprised Mewtwo’s tribe of clones with an army of Pokémon. Mewtwo was unable to help; its Psychic abilities useless against the Dark types. It was cornered, trapped by the super-clones of Dark Pokémon. Mewtwo had been defeated and captured. By Giovanni. He still held the yellowed file in his hand, knowing full well that he’d never have to use it again. Because Mewtwo had submitted to him. Its will to fight against him had been broken.

Misty continued onward down the hall. She stopped by one of the doors, and looked at it. Yes… this was the one. Out of her back pocket she pulled a paper clip, and began twisting it strangely. She stuck it into the lock, turned, and opened the door. Ash was unconscious on his bed, completely vulnerable to what was coming.

Giovanni smirked. Ash was finished. There was no way he’d survive the coming assault. The meddling boy would be out of the criminal mastermind’s way at last.

Misty grabbed the only Pokéball at her waist that she’d started the day with. She enlarged it from its minimized form, and fired it at Ash with a simple flick of her wrist.

In a flash of red, a cat-like Pokémon appeared. It was standing on its back two legs, and the three balls that served as fingers on its hands pointed directly at Ash Ketchum.

Mewtwo was preparing to attack.

------------------------------------------------------

Next time on What Dreams Are Made Of:

Extraordinary times; extraordinary situations!

Mewtwo’s three-balled hands were closing, concentrating its Psychic energy on Ash. It had him in its grasp; all Mewtwo had to do now was destroy him.

This can't be good...

She stared at Ash, who was totally unconscious, not even dreaming.

What's going on? Someone knows!

It knew all about Giovanni’s plan.

------------------------------------------------------

Not in our next issue:

Forcing the issue!

The vines cut into Mewtwo's flesh, but he hurriedly repaired it and continued onward.

Anger management!

Its eyes glowed bright red, piercing the very soul of its victim.

The Psychic Friends Network!

[I]“We're here to stop an enraged Psychic Pokémon.”

------------------------------------------------------

So, how was it? Do you have an idea of what's going on? If so, please don't spoil it for the others! Believe me, evil's roots run very deep...

ZeldaFan20

12th August 2003, 01:29 PM

Actually, I'm completely clueless as to what's going on! What the heck is up with Misty? And what is she doing with Mewtwo?! Is she possessed, or did Mewtwo transform Giovanni into Misty (ewww......what a horrible thought!)?

mr_pikachu

12th August 2003, 01:42 PM

Hehehe... so you're still in the dark, eh? Well, everything will be revealed in due time! You're not too far off! I can't wait to see your reaction when you find out what's happening...

Originally posted by ZeldaFan20

(ewww......what a horrible thought!)
Priceless! :D I wonder if anyone can figure this mess out...

Venasaur89

12th August 2003, 03:06 PM

Originally posted by mr_pikachu
Not trying to advertise. Yeeeeaaah. :D Uh-huh... lol! Don't worry about it, but I've actually seen you post that exact same comment in a few other fic threads as well. :P But yes, I will try to get around to it if I get the chance; just remember that I can't read ALL the fics here! I've gotta sleep, y'know! And when school starts... *lets out gasp of agony*

Anyway, I'm glad you like how this is shaping up, but the plot runs much, much deeper than this! You'll find out just what I mean soon enough!

Yeah, I really want readers to read my fic, well read it whenever you get time!

thanx......

mr_pikachu

14th August 2003, 08:18 PM

Venasaur89: Yeah, I can understand that. However, advertising in other people's fics generally isn't the best way to do that. But don't worry, I don't consider it a big deal. It's just that other people may not exactly be friendly to you because of it. And that's my two cents.

Here's the next chapter! Note: This contains a rather large amount of violence in it. If you do not wish to read for this reason, a brief explanation of the chapter will be included at the end of this post.

Chapter 22

Ash’s Ultra Ball quivered. Entei could sense danger. Terrible danger. It would have to fight to help save Ash.

Mewtwo’s three-balled hands were closing, concentrating its Psychic energy on Ash. It had him in its grasp; all Mewtwo had to do now was destroy him.

Entei sprung from the confines of its Ball, and appeared facing Mewtwo, growling at the King of Psychics.

In the confines of the small hospital room, the two Pokémon were cramped, more so than they were even in their Balls. Nevertheless, they prepared to do battle.

Mewtwo broke its concentration off of Ash and gripped Entei with its Psychic. The legendary didn’t stand a chance, as its bones were broken under Mewtwo’s unforgiving gaze. It opened its balled fingers, and Entei was no longer getting crushed; it was now getting pulled apart.

Ash’s second Ultra Ball shivered. Articuno could sense that Entei was in trouble. Entei was losing to a superior force, just as it had before been losing to the stronger Articuno. This time the bird decided to take the role Golem had played in the last battle. The icy bird appeared in a flash of blinding, radiant blue light. Mewtwo was unfazed, and as the bird appeared, Mewtwo gripped it with its other hand, crushing the bird as it pulled apart the dog. The hands switched roles back and forth, first crushing, then pulling, until both legendaries were at the complete and utter mercy of Mewtwo. In one swift movement he slammed them into each other, breaking bones all over their bodies. Unable to do any more fighting, they crept back to the security of their Balls.

Misty strode past Mewtwo, a temporary “gift” from her master. She stared at Ash, who was totally unconscious, not even dreaming. He was still struggling to recover from the horrible battle with Articuno. Misty reached for Entei’s Ultra Ball. She jerked back as a third Ball shook and popped open from Ash’s belt. Misty jumped back, just in time to escape the deadly swing of Orpionic’s stinger.

Mewtwo grasped Orpionic within its Psychic fingers, and flung it against the wall. Or at least the genetic creation tried to. Like a wet soap bar slipping out of your hand when you’re in the shower, Orpionic escaped, feeling no harm from the Psychic.

The enraged Mewtwo grasped Orpionic in the Psychic hold again, and attempted to crush him. Once more, Orpionic was unharmed.

Mewtwo was struggling to comprehend how such a small creature could cause it so much trouble. As Orpionic fired a Flamethrower that Mewtwo narrowly dodged, the answer came to it: Orpionic was partially a Dark type. Mewtwo smirked in delight, partially about having a worthy adversary to test its powers, and partly about maybe losing the battle, and escaping the evil Giovanni’s control.

It was so torn between giving in and fighting on that it succumbed to an Ember attack, which decided the answer for it: Mewtwo would fight on. Its fist glowed a bright yellow, and it swung it towards Orpionic in a Dynamicpunch. Orpionic narrowly blocked the attack with his stinger, making the attack deflect off of its face and hit Mewtwo as well. Both Pokémon staggered around the room as Misty clutched another Pokéball.

“Go. Golem.” she blankly said as the Pokéball opened from her hand, revealing a Golem next to Orpionic. The Rock Pokémon jumped on top of the bug, slamming it down through several floors of the hospital, creating a gap that consumed the two Pokémon, and brought the hospital crashing down, down to the ground, into a massive pile of rubble.

Misty needed those Pokéballs at all costs. Mewtwo could sense it in her, and he had Teleported everything in the hospital that he could to the outside, secretly allowing the other people to be safely transferred as well as the beings in the room.

Outside, in a grassy field, Ash was out of his bed, no longer connected to any wires or morphine, and started straining. Misty grasped his Pokéballs, two by two, and finally, with an evil laugh, reached for the two with the legendary Pokémon.

Mewtwo closed its eyes. He knew all about Giovanni’s plan. Now he didn’t care whether it was a Pokémon’s honor or not to obey its master. Giovanni had to be stopped at all costs.

The genetic creation glowed a light red, and transferred its energy to the figure on the ground.

Giovanni stood up out of his leather seat. No… this couldn’t be! Mewtwo was going against him! He had one last-ditch plan in case Mewtwo turned against him, however. He flipped up the glass case, and turned the dial inside.

Mewtwo was administering the Recover as quickly as possible. Misty was reaching for the last two Balls…

‘I must save Ash,’ Mewtwo thought. ‘He saved me once, and now the fate of the--- rrggh… pain… horrible… pain… my head… it… hurts…’ Mewtwo collapsed to the ground, nearly unconscious.

Giovanni smiled. After capturing Mewtwo, he had implanted a tiny microchip into the Pokémon’s massive brain. When activated, he could turn its own Psychic energy against itself, making Mewtwo experience the same pain that it could put others into. And now, with Mewtwo on the ground, gasping for air just to stay alive, his plan was nearing fruition. True, with one legendary Pokémon Team Magma would be unbeatable, but with two–

He rushed to the screen. A quiver from Ash. He’d seen it. “Number 12, take the Ultra Balls! NOW!” he yelled into the receiver he was wearing.

Misty’s hands swiped for the Balls, but it was too late. A somewhat-healthy Ash Ketchum sprang from the ground, narrowly avoiding the grab.

‘I don’t know where I am, or what I’m doing,’ he thought, ‘but Misty’s acting crazy! She’s… she’s got my Pokéballs! What the hell…?’

Misty threw out one of Brock’s Pokéballs, releasing the massive form of Steelix. “Iron Tail,” she commanded.

The Steelix, who Ash had considered a friend, was now swinging his bright tail at Ash. Before a word could be uttered from the young trainer, the steel tail crashed into him, knocking him across the field.

His two remaining Balls popped open, unleashing Entei and Articuno. Entei used a Fire Blast technique to defend its fallen master. The blaze melted some of Steelix’s exterior “skin” off, causing it to writhe in pain and crash to the ground.

“Go. Golem. Rock Throw.” The gargantuan Pokémon leaped out of the fallen hospital wreckage and seemingly flew, slamming into Articuno and pinning it to the ground again. Entei threw its body against the rock, knocking it off Articuno. The Fire type pinned Golem to the ground as Articuno froze it into a ball of ice. Momentarily, though, the bird was swaying from side to side, dazed and confused. Crobat’s Supersonic had devastated the creature. Entei blasted the bat out of the sky with a Flamethrower, but the damage was done. The stunned Articuno turned toward the fallen building and blasted it with a massive Ice Beam that it conjured quicker than any it had before. The rubble froze up, leaving anyone still inside trapped in an icy prison. A Fire Blast snapped Articuno back to its senses, and they attacked Misty as a team. Or they would have, if Mewtwo hadn’t used Barrier to block any attacks from coming between the combatants. With a wild flick of its wrist, the Pokéballs on Misty’s belt flew over to where Entei and Articuno now stood. In a last, desperate move, the psychic used Teleport on Misty to send her far, far away. Mewtwo crashed to the ground.

Presently a miraculous event took place. A figure seemed to rise up out of Mewtwo, and it was faded and semi-transparent. The image resembled a tiny Mewtwo, as if it was a baby, yet to grow into its supreme form. It gave a quick wave to the two legendaries, then shot up into the sky in a blur.

The Genetic Pokémon was gone. Forever.

Brock came running from the other side of the hospital. He saw Mewtwo on the ground, but when he came over to it, there was no pulse. No signs of life of any kind. He ran towards the crumpled body of Ash, praying that he was still okay.

THUD.

Brock crashed into the still present Barrier, smashing his nose. “Owwww…” he moaned as he slid down the invisible wall.

A great distance away, Misty reappeared in a flash, which lit up the shadowy room. Giovanni swiveled around in his chair to glare at her. “You have failed,” he began, “but nevertheless, we may be able to use you yet. Now go! Leave me in peace.” Giovanni tossed an Alakazam’s Pokéball into the air. The Pokémon Teleported Misty away.

Giovanni sighed. His perfect plan had gone awry, due to the conniving Mewtwo and the powerful Orpionic. Speaking of which…

“Switch to Camera 19.” The large screen changed its image, and a camera from under the rubble showed the form of Orpionic, who Mewtwo had not been able to save, due to the Dark type. Its stinger had been completely sliced off, and it was cut off from the sweet taste of air just above the wreckage. It quivered slightly, wiggling its tiny feet, while the main part of its body was hopelessly skewered into the ground. With a last, faint cry, the wiggling stopped. Ash’s Orpionic had ceased to exist. Even his friend had turned on him. It was just like the hospital; the walls were falling down, trapping him inside the crushing wreckage that was the world.

------------------------------------------------------

Next time on What Dreams Are Made Of:

The battle continues?!

“YAAH! GET AWAY, MISTY!!!”

Comments from the peanut gallery!

“Misty, maybe he’s got a point…”

Round Two begins!

“R-Razor Leaf,” he ordered.

------------------------------------------------------

Not in our next issue:

If you can't trust your friends, who can you trust?

He looked from Brock, to Misty, to May. Could any of them be trusted? Were any of them safe to talk to anymore?

Can he even trust himself?

The trouble recalling the recent events was very strange to Ash, in addition to his weakened state.

And a spiritual conspiracy!

“Mewtwo...” the voice boomed, “we've been waiting for you.”

------------------------------------------------------

For those of you who didn't read, here's a brief synopsis - Mewtwo battled against Entei and Articuno, and defeated them both. However, it was unable to do much against Orpionic, due to its Dark type. So Misty sent out Brock's Golem, who smashed Orpionic through several floors of the building, causing it to collapse in the process. However, Mewtwo Teleported everything that was inside to the outdoors before it collapsed. Misty started taking Ash's Pokéballs. But Mewtwo turned on Giovanni, administering a Recover to Ash. However, Giovanni had implanted a device into Mewtwo's brain after it had been re-captured. This device allowed Giovanni to turn Mewtwo's own Psychic energy against itself, if the need were to arise. He activated this device, and Mewtwo was only able to partially Recover Ash before it was subjected to its own attack. Though Misty was eventually defeated and the Pokéballs recovered, Mewtwo passed on due to the effects of Giovanni's device. Ash is left beat up against a tree after Brock's Steelix (being commanded by Misty) used an Iron Tail attack on him. And who knows what's going on with anyone else! You can find out in the next chapter!

Whew! That was like writing the events of a soap opera! I'm exhausted! :P Anyway, feel free to post any comments, criticisms or suggestions here! Thanks!

Ooh... I'm gonna be sore in the morning from writing all that... :o

ZeldaFan20

14th August 2003, 09:01 PM

Number 12? So I guess that means "Misty" was a robot (whew! what a relief!). But then where's the real Misty? I'm completely lost here! And Mewtwo's gone...:(. I want to know what happens next. Don't be too long.

mr_pikachu

14th August 2003, 11:48 PM

ZeldaFan20: Hmhm. Don't jump to conclusions too quickly, my friend. You may not know as much as you think you do. ;) If you do manage to put all the scattered pieces together, however, please don't say anything. We wouldn't want to ruin the surprise for anyone, now would we? :no: So you're not going to post here if you get it right, correct? :yes: Good. It's nice to know you were paying attention. :D

I should have Chapter 23 done soon, since I was working on it over the day I couldn't get on the net. I'll have it up A.S.A.P. Oh, and ZeldaFan20, I sent you a PM, just so you know. Please respond if you get the chance. Thanks! I'll go back to working on the fic now! :wave:

mr_pikachu

20th August 2003, 10:02 PM

Aiyiyi! I just realized that, with all that's been going on, I haven't finished Chapter 23! So, thankfully, I was able to complete it just now. School's started, so I've been busy with that... and I wonder who I can sue for my addiction to Final Fantasy VIII? (Yes, I typed that right. Number 8. I had 9 and 10 finished before I ever owned 8... weird.) Anyway, without any further ado, I present our next chapter!

Chapter 23

“Ash! Ash, please wake up!” The trainer woke up to the face of…

“YAAH! GET AWAY, MISTY!!!” He jerked away, while Misty tried to calm him down.

“It’s okay, Ash! What’s wrong? You look… scared!”

Ash shook rapidly. Misty had just attacked him, and now she acted like there was nothing wrong! “Get… away… now…” His eyes welled up with tears. He was mortally afraid of this girl, this girl who he thought he may have l–… no. He couldn’t think like that now. She’d betrayed his trust, she’d tried to kill him. Those were the facts; that was what mattered.

“Misty, maybe he’s got a point…” Brock broke in. He could still remember Misty slamming him into the wall and choking him, and he had the marks on his neck to prove it. Strangely enough, she’d appeared outside of the hospital, alongside him, just before it collapsed, and she acted like nothing was wrong then, too!

Ash crawled away backwards as fast as his arms and legs would move him. He rammed into a nearby tree, and stood up, leaning against it for support. He pressed his body against it, trying to get as far away from Misty as he could. His eyes were popped open, and the fear was evident. Teardrops flowed down his face, in both fear and sadness. Just when he was really getting to like the girl, she turned on him. She must’ve been waiting all along to get close enough, just so she could take advantage of him in the name of… Ash pondered what organization she was working for, all the while keeping his attention focused on her, making sure she didn’t move a muscle. She was probably working for Team Magma and Giovanni, with all that had been happening.

Slowly, Misty moved her hand to her belt. She gripped one of her Balls, and moved her arm back to throw it. Ash whipped his hand to one of his, and the battle began. Misty had sent out Corsola, while Ash threw out Meganium’s Pokéball.

“R-Razor Leaf,” he ordered.

Misty didn’t want to battle; she only wanted Corsola to heal Ash with Recover. But if Ash gave her no choice… “Mirror Coat!”

The green leaves flew off the scarlet leaves around Meganium’s neck. Just as they reached Corsola, the Coral Pokémon covered herself in a blue aura, and the sharp leaves flew back, slicing the sides of their owner.

Ash was furious. She was still nonchalant, like nothing had happened, and she was hurting his Pokémon! “BODY SLAM!” he screamed. Meganium launched itself forward and smashed into Corsola.

One of the Pokémon’s horns broke off, and she collapsed onto her face. Meganium growled at Misty, who cowered in fear. Meganium remembered what had happened with Misty. She’d tried to attack Ash mercilessly. And she would pay. The Grass Pokémon slowly approached her. Misty was quivering in her shoes, and couldn’t get her feet to lift up off the ground. She fell back as Meganium reached her, and she was awaiting whatever attack it would launch, knowing full well that she’d be seriously hurt.

Meganium stuck its nose out toward Misty, and sniffed. The Pokémon jumped back in surprise. She thought Misty smelled different! She was wearing perfume now, and she hadn’t earlier! And she’d had virtually no time to put any on…

“Meg! Megani anium! Gani!” (Hey! She has perfume on! She didn’t earlier!)

Meganium had only just evolved, and Ash was still having trouble comprehending its new speech. “Hey… perfume is on her… did earlier… So what are you waiting for, Meganium! Trap her in a Vine Whip! She attacked me, remember?”

“Gani megani mega ium ganium!” Meganium replied, shaking her head.

“Aw, the heck with hiding!” Meowth jumped out of a nearby bush. “It’s saying she didn’t have perfume on earlier, and she does now! It’s not whoever you think, twerp!”

Ash’s shoulders slumped and his eyebrows furrowed in confusion. How could that be? He’d clearly seen his attacker, and it was Misty! And besides… “Meowth, why were you hiding in a bush?”

James’ head popped out. “We’re spying on the Gym Leader! We want to know what other Pokémon he has! Ha ha! And we’ve seen several already!”

“So, he still doesn’t understand,” Giovanni mumbled to himself. “That girl’s been useful to me already! He’s questioning all his friends’ loyalties now! If he isolates himself from them, that will be my chance to strike!”

He fiddled with the old, wrinkled file in his hands. “The project was more than successful. Instead of having one powerful Pokémon in the short term… I will have all the strongest Pokémon in the end!”

Ash sighed. He didn’t know what to do. To trust Misty, or not? For crying out loud, Mewtwo had died today! …Wait! That was it! Giovanni had cloned Mew to make Mewtwo… could he have done the same thing… with Misty?

Giovanni recalled sending an agent to the site of the attack as it was happening. The Magma member didn’t have the kind of power to beat legendary Pokémon, so he instead poked a tiny needle through the ice, and into Misty’s arm to get a sample of DNA. Even if Ash figured it out, the clone could still be useful.

“Misty… do you have any… needle marks anywhere?”

“Actually, Nurse Joy commented on the one on my arm… how’d you know about that? Even I don’t know how that got there!” Misty stood in a state of wonder and amazement, hoping that Ash had regained his trust for her.

“Speaking of which, where’s Nurse Joy?”

“Right here!” a figure said, appearing from behind the wreckage. It looked like Nurse Joy… same hair, same outfit, same body, but something was different…

“Hey, are the Nurse Joys here all African?” Ash asked.

“Yes, every one that I know of, at least!” she replied with a smile. Everything was exactly the same, except she had darker skin than most of the Nurse Joys. A lot darker. Misty thought it contrasted horribly with her red hair, but she kept that little thought to herself.

“Say… where’s May?” Brock asked. He didn’t know if he particularly wanted to find her, with the way she’d been treating him, but he had to ask anyway.

“Right here!” came the reply. Ash, Brock, and Misty gasped; her arm was in a sling, and she had a slight limp as well!

“May, what happened to you?”

“You were there when it happened, Ash! Articuno broke my arm and tore up my knee with its Ice Beam! Speaking of which,” she said, glancing around, “did you catch Articuno?”

“You know, come to think of it, I passed out during the battle…” he gasped. “My Pokémon! I hope they’re okay…”

“You could just let them out and see, Ash.”

“Oh… right. Thanks May. I kinda… forgot about that…” He tossed up six Balls into the air. As four of them opened, Pikachu raced around the corner of the wreckage to see Ash. Feraligatr, Noctowl, Entei and Articuno appeared in bright flashes of two shades of red, plus one each of white and blue, as luck would have it. Meganium ran over to Ash and nuzzled him.

“Okay, they’re all safe! There’s six!”

“Wait, Ash,” Brock said, “you missed something. You had six before you caught Articuno. Where’s the other one?

Ash jolted, then looked around in a panicked manner. “ORPIONIC!! WHERE ARE YOU, ORPIONIC??”

Giovanni had a soft laugh to himself. The only thing he ever laughed at was other people’s pain and misfortunes. It would probably be days before Ash found the destroyed form of Orpionic. By then, he would have hoped and prayed for hours on end that his scorpion would be safe. And his prayers would never be answered. Giovanni cackled loudly. That wasn’t the only bad thing that was going on with Ash. He smirked. The boy had no idea about it at all.

------------------------------------------------------

Next time on What Dreams Are Made Of:

Horrific sights.

May screamed from the wreckage.

Images that will stand out forever in their minds.

“Ash, you don’t wanna see…”

Too many thoughts for anyone to comprehend.

Ash was already speeding toward the Gym, tears flying off his face as he ran.

------------------------------------------------------

Not in our next issue:

Tragedy is a part of drama.

She struggled to cry out as she slumped to her knees in pain.

But sometimes it's a little too much.

He saw the knife flying toward his face, as if in slow motion.

And other times it's just plain horrifying.

The crimson liquid sprayed across the floor, forever staining the hardwood with its tragic image.

------------------------------------------------------

So, what dou you think? I'm anxious to hear your opinions about this chapter, whatever they may be! Bring it on! :D

ZeldaFan20

24th August 2003, 02:14 PM

Well, I'm back and ready to give my answer. It was a tad short, but it was still cool. Though, I'm a little sad that Mewtwo is gone. Cloning?! I'd forgotten about that!

mr_pikachu

24th August 2003, 05:12 PM

Well, I'm glad I was able to surprise you! Yeah, I'm sad that Mewtwo's gone, too... but these things happen sometimes in fanfics. Anyway, I'm glad you're back, and I'm glad you can enjoy my fic again! (I hope...)

Dang it, suzie took my sig, again! This is getting beyond frustrating... gotta re-make it yet again.... rrgh! :mad:

mr_pikachu

28th August 2003, 08:22 PM

Okay, I'm not going to say much other than here's Chapter 24! I will, however, say that this chapter contains a gruesome image, as well as a sexual situation. Viewer discretion is advised for younger readers.

Chapter 24

Ash was in tears. They’d just found Orpionic. Well, not really the scorpion. Only part of him. Ash wailed as he held the stinger in his hand. He’d only just caught Orpionic, and it single-handedly defeated Cy’s strongest Pokémon in his first Gym battle! And now… even if he was alive, he wouldn’t be for long. His stinger was the source of his power. Without it, he’d surely die.

May screamed from the wreckage. Ash jumped up from the bench he was sitting on, and ran over. He knew the news couldn’t be good, but he had to see anyway. Misty came over and blocked his path.

“Ash, you don’t wanna see…”

“It’s my Pokémon! I have to see him!”

Misty paused. He already had lost some trust in her. She still hadn’t had the strange events explained, since Ash was so overwhelmed with concern for his Pokémon. She had no choice. “Fine, but I warned you…”

Ash was already to Orpionic’s body. He fell onto his knees just looking at the poor creature. It was laying on its belly, and sticking straight up through its body was… a steel support rod. Ash cried. Orpionic had become a true friend over the last few days, and now he was gone… Misty came up to put a comforting arm around him, but he smacked it away and stormed off in tears. Ash sat down on the same bench and sobbed. He needed to find strength right now. He dialed May’s borrowed Pokégear to call his mom. The last person who he wanted to answer came up on the other side.

“Hi, son! Hey… are you okay?” It was Lance. Ash hadn’t ever wanted to speak to him again. He’d hoped that Lance wasn’t his father, but since he was still there, he had to be. His mom wouldn’t have said he was and let him stay there if he wasn’t.

“I want to speak to my mom.”

“Uh, sorry, Ash. She’s running some errands right now.”

Ash growled. “Alright, but have her call back AS SOON as she gets home, okay?”

“Okay, son, I’ll do that. You sure you’re alright?”

Ash hung up the Pokégear, which was fine for Lance. He hung up as well, and glanced toward the bedroom. Delia Ketchum was lying on the bed, tied up and gagged, not to mention stripped of most of her clothing.

A voice came in through Lance’s ear. “Number 11, go ahead. Have fun.” Giovanni was going to have more “fun” than the soulless clone, however. He had tiny cameras positioned all over the room for the “show”. He laughed devilishly, and let the party begin.

Ash was in tears, despite the fact that he had no idea of what was going on at his home. Misty dared not even approach Ash to comfort him, what with how he felt toward her right now. May was frightened after the events that had transpired, not to mention she was quite a distance away, and it would have been difficult to walk it with her limp. So the only person he had to comfort him was Brock.

“So, uh… how’re ya holding up, Ash?” He didn’t really know how to approach this kind of situation, and it showed.

Ash didn’t even turn towards him. He just stayed seated, face in his hands, tears pouring out of his eyes.

“Listen… I’m, um… I’m sorry about Orpio-”

“You think it’s just about that?” Ash choked out. Brock was taken aback by his comment, and paused momentarily, waiting to see if his “protégé” would say any more. He didn’t.

“What… what do you mean?”

Ash cried. He cried tears of anger, hate, pain, and sorrow. He was feeling worse than ever before. The one person in the world that he thought he could trust, well, he wasn’t sure about anymore. His trust had become deeper just a few days before today’s incident… speaking of which…

“What day is today?”

‘Well,’ Brock thought, ‘he’s avoiding the subject. If I keep talking with him, I might find out what he meant.’ “It’s Thursday.”

Ash jumped up. “Thursday! That means the other Gym challenges were supposed to be three days ago! What if he won’t battle them now? It’ll be my faul-”

“Ash, he said he’d battle them anytime, considering what happened. Don’t worry about it. Jessie and James are probably down there right now, and May’s going tomorrow. Oh, and by the way–”

Ash was already speeding toward the Gym, tears flying off his face as he ran.

When Ash came in, Cy was on his knees in shock. His Alakazam was lying in a broken mess on the floor, while Wobbuffet was staggering around, but still able to battle (if it needed to).

Jessie walked over to Cy. “Okay, you were the one who wanted to go one-on-one. Badge, please?”

Cy looked up at her in disgust. How could anyone be so arrogant? Nevertheless, he had to award her the badge. It was, after all, his duty as a Gym Leader. He reached into his coat pocket and flung something small and shiny at Jessie, Frisbee style.

“Hey… this looks like a miniature spoon! What am I supposed to do with this thing, eat soup?”

Cy shook his head, as if he’d never met someone so stupid. “It’s Zambadge, in honor of Alakazam, the strongest Psychic type Pokémon.”

Ash opened his mouth to protest in favor of Mewtwo, but thought better of it.

“Hey, Ash! Glad to see you’re out of the hospital!”

“Yeah, so am I!” Ash said. And he meant it, in more ways than one.

“Well, I’m glad you’re out! Now I can give you your first Safari League badge! As I said earlier, it’s the Zambadge!” he said, handing Ash the miniature spoon. “Okay, it looks like I can take a short break–”

“What am I, a grapefruit?” James yelled in anger.

“Oh! I didn’t know you trained Pokémon! I just thought it was a publicity stunt, Mr. Jackson!”

“I AM NOT MICHAEL JACKSON!!”

“Okay, whatever you say, Mr. Jackson. So, how does two-on-two sound?”

“Fine, lets just get this over with,” James replied, furious at being called Michael Jackson (again).

“I’ll start with Starmie! GO!” Cy yelled, letting loose Starmie, who responded with a loud sighing noise.

“In that case, go, Cacnea!” James fired the Pokéball, releasing the Grass/Poison type.

“Begin!”

“Starmie, knock it off balance with Swift, then use Light Screen!”

“Cacnea, Poison Sting!”

Starmie fired dozens of bright stars out of its core gem. Cacnea’s needles shot out at its opponent. James’ battle strategy was proven effective when the sharp needles shot through every one of the Swift stars, then smashed into Starmie, sending it flying a metre backwards. Starmie recovered from the attack, and its gem changed from red to yellow as a barely visible Light Screen formed around it. This did more than to simply block attacks, though. The lights in the Gym bounced off the Screen at Cacnea, blinding it momentarily.

“Now, Rapid Spin, Starmie!” The starfish started spinning, whirling around like a tornado. Ash watched curiously as the reason for the attack became evident. Starmie’s high speed created winds that were pushing the Light Screen continually faster and farther away. Cacnea’s vision was obscured more and more as the Light Screen rushed at it, eventually smashing into it and shattering upon impact. James looked confident, nevertheless.

“Razor Leaf!” As soon as James even yelled “Razor,” the leaves were flying Starmie’s way. With no shield to protect it, Starmie was defenseless against the battering effects of the Razor Leaves. Two of its legs had been sliced off when it gave up and collapsed to the ground. James had won the first round, but Cy still had other Pokémon to work with.

“Exeggutor, GO! Hypnosis!” As soon as the Coconut Pokémon appeared, its eyes turned a gruesome red, and shot circular waves of the same color at Cacnea, sending it into slumber. “Now, crush it with a Stomp attack!” The leafy coconut tree walked over and stepped on Cacnea, deflating it entirely. With no needles left on its body, Cacnea could do little to return the pain.

“The round goes to Cy and Exeggutor! One Pokémon left for each trainer! Cy must use Exeggutor! James, choose now!”

“Oh, so that’s what your name is!” Cy mocked his challenger.

“Go, Ormigoth!” James yelled. Cy did everything he could not to show his anger. Three times in one week! How unlucky could he get?

“Not another Dark type! I’m getting sick of this!” Cy moaned.

“Ormigoth’s a Dark type too? Cool.”

Cy hung his head in disgrace. The guy didn’t even know he’d sent out a Dark type, and he was about to beat the Psychic Leader with it? Unbelieveable! At least Ash knew two of his Orpionic’s types!

“Begin!”

“Ormigoth, use… uh, what was it again…?”

“Use Leech Seed, Exeggutor!”

“Oh yeah! Mud Spit! …Wait a minute, Leech Seed? Change of plans! Dig!”

Exeggutor shot the Seed into the air, and it landed right on top of where Ormigoth was. Sadly, moments before the attack would have hit, Ormigoth dug underground and was now directly underneath Exeggutor. It shot up between her legs and sent her reeling.

“Now, Ormigoth! Mud Spit!” Ormigoth went underground momentarily. Unbeknownst to the trainers, Ormigoth was going round and round the floor of the Gym, collecting the dirt in its belly.

“Exeggutor! Use Egg Bomb when it comes up!”

“Tor!” Cy’s Pokémon replied. Several seconds went by when Cy noticed that the floor just in front of him was beginning to bulge.

“Exeggutor, turn around–”

It was too late. The Black Worm Pokémon, looking more like a pufferfish out of water now, had entirely resurfaced and shot the gooey mud (which was, in truth, more like molasses) straight at Exeggutor, covering it from head to toe in the slimy goo. Exeggutor, being unable to move, was completely helpless against Ormigoth’s repeated Slam attacks. It finally closed its eyes and gave up the hopeless situation.

“Exeggutor is unable to battle! The victory and the Zambadge go to James!”

“WOO HOO!” James jumped up and down in excitement. “MY FIRST BADGE! YAHOO!”

Cy’s eyes nearly popped out of his head. “Your… first badge?” he squeaked meekly.

“Yeah, and Jessie’s too! Dey sure are good battlers, though. Dey’ve gotten good!” Meowth replied.

Cy walked over, and very reluctantly handed James a Zambadge (the third one of the day).

“Man, now I’ve gotta clean the Gym! And fill those holes your worm made! But,” he said, somewhat discouragingly, “good luck.”

‘I wonder how May’ll do tomorrow, being injured?” Ash thought. Only time would tell.

------------------------------------------------------

Next time on What Dreams Are Made Of:

May's first Gym match!
Cy and May were staring each other down, each gripping Pokéballs for the three-on-three battle.

Some new tactics!
Blaziken worked quickly, leaping up into the air and spinning quickly, creating a mass of energy beneath her.

But who will emerge victorious?
“Blizzard!” Starmie started spinning, releasing the cold powder from its legs.

------------------------------------------------------

Not in our next issue:

Enraged!
Ash roared with anger, charging at his foe as if he was a bullet train.

Restrained!
“Hariyama, keep him under control!” the man yelled.

Enveloped!
[I]The swirling black energy grew, overshadowing Ash. Without warning, it vanished, leaving nothing in its place.

------------------------------------------------------

Before you even say anything, yes, I know, you loathe Giovanni. So do I. Feel free to say it, though. It lets me know I've succeeded in creating a truly disgusting character.

I thought I'd let you know, suzie (a.k.a. Little_Pikachu) has been most gracious in showing me the rules for sigs. As I have already recieved my final warning, I'll make sure not to violate them again! :yes: Anyway, any and all comments on the fic would be appreciated! Thanks! :wave:

EDIT: Whoops! I forgot to make the summary for this chapter! Well, for all of you who didn't read it, here's the scoop. Ash found Orpionic dead. You don't need to know much more about that scene than that. Also, there was an "incident" back at Ash's house. The clone of Lance, controlled by Giovanni, raped Ash's mother, Delia. Also, Ash eventually made his way to the Gym, where he watched both Jessie and James defeat Cy in close matches. The three of them recieved the "Zambadge", which is shaped like a tiny spoon. May is scheduled to battle tomorrow. That's about it... I'll edit this again if I see anything more.

ZeldaFan20

28th August 2003, 08:43 PM

It was heartbreaking when Ash found Orpionic, and that scene back at Ash's house was a bit...well... But I was impressed with Jesse and James both winning their battles. I wonder how May will do...

mr_pikachu

28th August 2003, 09:00 PM

ZeldaFan20: Yeah, I was destraught when I had to force myself to write the first half of the chapter (before the Gym), but those were necessary parts of the plot. I feel bad for both events, so I'm sure you do, as well. The Gym battles were surprising, even though I didn't feel like I did the best job on them... and you'll find out how May will do soon enough!

mistysakura

30th August 2003, 01:23 AM

Really, your talent's powerful, mr_pikachu. not many fics have affected me like this before (ie. having to stop myself from going "But... it can't be dead... I just can't believe it... etc etc.") Actually, as you can tell, the stopping myself didn't work too well.

Ash's world is being blown apart so forcefully... when I first started reading this fic, it seemed so carefree and everything. I thought it would be a change from things like When Destinies Collide, and it was written well too. But now that view is such a laugh that it's not funny. Congratulations on capturing people's feelings, whether inside or outside of fics, so well.

EDIT: Loved the transformation of Jesse and James' pathetic battling skills, and I should proofread before I post.

mr_pikachu

30th August 2003, 04:25 AM

mistysakura: Um... I don't really know what to say... other than thank you. I've worked at writing, among other things, for a while now. I guess that plays a major role in writing skills. And believe me, I have trouble stopping myself from posting those kinds of things as well, only a lot more often. :rolleyes:

Yeah, Ash's entire life is being destroyed, much of it behind his back... he still doesn't have a clue about a great deal of the plot... of course, I haven't written a great deal of the plot, so I guess that's to be expected. And if you think these emotions are incredible, try living my life for a few days. You'll see (and experience) emotions you probably didn't even know existed. I live one crazy life. Perhaps that's where I've gotten some of my characters' personality developments? I don't really know, it just kind of came out and flowed. But hey, apparently it worked, so I'm not complaining.

I figured there would be some fans who appreciated how much J & J have really progressed. Maybe getting schooled by Ash every day for five years taught them a few things... ;) And don't worry about having to edit typos; we all do that. Okay, most people do that. Okay, fine! Only we do that, as far as I can be sure. But... there must be others like us!

And just so you know, it's almost 4:30 A.M. where I live. I have strange sleeping habits. 10 at night on school days, 4 in the morning on weekends... too weird. Anyway, I've got to go check up on a few other things, so I'll see you! :wave:

mr_pikachu

6th September 2003, 01:03 AM

Alright, I'm not gonna say anything other than here's Chapter 25! Oh, and the usual anime violence, blah, blah, blah.

Chapter 25

Cy and May were staring each other down, each gripping Pokéballs for the three-on-three battle.

“Let’s get this started. GO! HYPNO!”

“Blaziken, go! Win this first round for me!”

Two Pokéballs flew into the center of the arena, Cy’s revealing a yellow beast with a ring-like pendulum in its left hand and white fur around its neck. It looked like a weaker version of Kadabra, and less fearsome; it was almost cartoonish!

May’s, on the other hand, released a Pokémon that looked like she could’ve been a Psychic type as well. The V on her face looked similar to Entei’s mask, and the way she stood, moving her arms about made her look like she was concentrating Psychic energy. The brown spurt of hair stretching from her head made the fighter look all the more mysterious, and her orange and golden fur was like very long jeans that your mom had washed wrong, fading some of the color out at the bottom. The Pokémon’s appearance was somewhat comical, but nevertheless frightening, at least if you knew her abilities.

“Hypnosis, Hypno!”

“Blaziken! Use Mirror Move!”

Cy nearly fell over. Mirror Move! He hadn’t expected Blaziken to be quite that experienced!

Blaziken worked quickly, leaping up into the air and spinning quickly, creating a mass of energy beneath her. The spinning allowed her to hover, while the spin of the air created an image of herself beneath her real form. Hypno’s eyes glowed red as his pendulum began to swing back and forth, even though his hand was perfectly still. Seconds later, the center of the pendulum fired a hypnotic beam at the image. It wasn’t like a normal Hypnosis; it was more like a Hyper Beam with hypnotic effects. The Blaziken copy shot a similar beam from the pupils of its eyes. Both attacks hit right on target – if you call striking a fake image “hitting on target”. Blaziken’s attack sent Hypno stumbling back a few metres, while the original Hypnosis caused the copy of Blaziken to disappear into thin air. The Fire type landed on the ground, unfazed, while Hypno staggered around, swinging its pendulum wildly.

“Sky Uppercut, Blaziken!” May yelled above the noise of Hypno’s pounding footsteps. Blaziken rushed to Hypno and delivered the finishing blow, sending Hypno skyward, into the ceiling, and crashing to the floor.

“Hmm… Hypno, return.” The Hypnosis Pokémon retreated to the safety of his Pokéball. Cy would have to work hard to defeat this Pokémon, but he thought he had a way to do it…

“Go, Starmie! Bubblebeam, then Swift and Rapid Spin!” The Starfish Pokémon emerged and fired a stream of bubbles at Blaziken. Its core glinted in recognition as if it knew Cy’s plan, and that it knew it would work.

“Again! Mirror Move!” Blaziken leaped and spun again, leaving only an image in its place. Unfortunately for the young challenger, this was precisely what Cy expected. Starmie shot its Swift stars, blasting through its own Bubblebeam, and destroying the image before it could launch its attack. The mass of remaining stars slammed into Blaziken, knocking it to the floor. Starmie’s whirling legs crashed into the Blaze Pokémon, sending it against the wall, out cold.

“Both trainers have-”

“Go! Cacturne!” May wanted to end this quick. She didn’t want to listen to some judge go on about how many Pokémon they had left. She could count. Her cactus would finish this off. The frightening Pokémon’s head looked like the roof to a house, and her crimson eyes made her look strange, yet frightening. But her flabby arms and legs made her look like she, too, had been pulled straight from a cartoon.

Cy was ready to explode. ANOTHER Dark type? All of the trainers had something or other to beat his Psychic attacks! But he had a perfect counterattack waiting in the wings.

“Blizzard!” Starmie started spinning, releasing the cold powder from its legs.

“Spikes!” The Cactus Pokémon stretched its arms out and fired the tiny points all over her body. Starmie was nailed to the wall, unable to spin to unleash the Blizzard. One final spike fired from Cacturne’s torso, and it sent a crack through Starmie’s core gem, knocking it out.

Okay, if she wanted to play fast, she’d get her wish. Before the judge could even open his mouth, Cy launched an Ultra Ball into the air, releasing Alakazam.

“Let’s use Spikes again, Cacturne!” The spikes shot in all directions from the Scarecrow Pokémon, forcing both trainers to dive to the floor. Alakazam Teleported to just in front of Cacturne.

“Now, Alakazam, use Ice Punch!”

“Cotton Spore, then Leech Seed, Cacturne!”

Alakazam’s fist froze up into a ball of ice, and flew at Cacturne. The cactus shot cotton strands at Alakazam, tying it up within the threads. The threads came together, clustering on Alakazam’s chest, forming the Leech Seed. Its vines wrapped around the powerful Psychic, sucking the energy out of it. As much as Alakazam tried, he couldn’t escape the seed, even by Teleporting. After several fruitless attempts at escaping, the Psychic collapsed to the ground, defeated.

“The victory and the badge go to the challenger, May!”

She calmly recalled her Pokémon, and strolled up to Cy to claim her badge.

Cy smiled at her. “Nicely done. That was an excellent battle. You’ll be a great trainer someday. And now, I have to get the vacuum. I’ve gotta get those Spikes unstuck from the wall, after all! Oh, and here’s Zambadge,” he said, handing her the spoon.

“Analysis complete. Identity confirmed.” Giovanni glanced at his computer screen. Yes, that was one of Ash’s closest friends and companions. She’d think it was just a Spike that stung her, but in reality, it was something that would be much, much more painful!

“Archive sample. Label Number 13.”

“Sample archived and labeled as ‘13’. Is there anything else to be done with ‘13’?”

“Yes…” Giovanni grinned devilishly. “there is. Initiate program Copy Exact. Set subject duplication process to 13 years.”

“Affirmative. Subject ‘13’ will be copied and hyper-advanced 13 years.”

The lord of criminals leaned back in his chair and parted his lips. “13 will be your unlucky number, Ash Ketchum… 13 will be your undoing!”

------------------------------------------------------

Next time on What Dreams Are Made Of:

The problem arises all too quickly!

“May, you seem kind of… strange today. What’s wrong?”

But is it what it seems?

“May, what’s wrong? Why won’t you answer?”

And that's not the only thing that's gone wrong...

The Jeep abruptly came to a halt as the group noticed the battle ahead of them.

------------------------------------------------------

Not in our next issue:

A new challenge...

The vehicle stopped inches short of the obstacle on the road.

A hidden future...

He grinned maliciously, clinging to his rage for those before him.

Nothing is what it seems...

The cliff gave way, taking the four trainers with it down the long fall.

------------------------------------------------------

Well, what do you think? Go on, tell me! I'll be sure to reply! :wave:

ZeldaFan20

7th September 2003, 03:50 PM

Wow! May won against a Psychic trainer using hybrids---and one was a fighting-type no less! [Re-reads last few paragraphs] Uh-oh, here we go again...

mr_pikachu

7th September 2003, 05:22 PM

Yes, May did very well, in my opinion! Of course, things are about to get much, much more interesting...

Ace Blaze

9th September 2003, 09:27 PM

This is probably one of the best fics I've read dealing with the anime characters as the main characters. Keep up the good work!

mr_pikachu

9th September 2003, 09:41 PM

Ace Blaze: Hi there! Nice to have you onboard! :yes: Hey, if you think this is good, check out ZeldaFan20's A Bittersweet Reunion and To the Rainbow's End. And CCC's fic, When Destinies Collide, is awesome, even though only two of the anime characters are actually travelling together... though revealing which two would give two much away! Anyway, read 'em, you'll love 'em! :D

P.S. To the Rainbow's End is the sequel to A Bittersweet Reunion, which is why you should probably read ABR first. Though I don't know if it ever got saved in the "Completed Fics" area... you'll have to ask ZeldaFan20 yourself! Well, see ya! :wave:

ZeldaFan20

9th September 2003, 09:47 PM

Yes, The Bittersweet Reunion is in the Completed Fics Archive; I had it moved there the minute it was finished! So anybody can check it out again and again.

Ace Blaze

9th September 2003, 09:57 PM

Yep, I've read quite a bit of "When Destinies Collide" (check what I think is the middle posts, and you should see my comments). I've tried reading "The Rainbow's End," but since I've never heard of "A Bittersweet Reunion," it didn't seem to make too much sense.

mr_pikachu

14th September 2003, 04:02 AM

Ace Blaze: Well, now that you know where it is, I would highly recommend checking out A Bittersweet Reunion. It is one of the better fics on TPM in my opinion, and I've read quite a lot of fics. The reason you didn't understand To the Rainbow's End was because it is the sequel, so it naturally follows where the plot of ABR left off. Therefore, you'd have to read the original to understand either of them.

Well, for my 1000th post, I thought I'd include an update! So, here it is! :D

Note: This chapter has blood and violence, but nothing too big.

Chapter 26: Unlucky Number

“May, you seem kind of… strange today. What’s wrong?”

No answer came from the girl’s cold lips. She hadn’t moved a muscle for the last five minutes, though no one else seemed to have noticed.

“May, what’s wrong? Why won’t you answer?” It didn’t matter who was speaking; all that mattered is what happened next. “Uh… you’re kind of crossing the center line… May… MAY?”

Her head fell from its resting position to one side. Her arms followed her head, jerking the car across the road and toward the cliff. It plunged over as if the world was in slow motion. Brock grabbing for the wheel a second too late, Misty frantically grabbing at her seatbelt, Ash throwing Pokéballs into the air, May lying motionless.

“Go! Noctowl!” Ash yelled as the Pokéball soared skyward. It came back down into his lap. “What the… go, Noctowl! You too, Articuno!” The Balls reached their apex and dropped down into Ash’s quivering hands as the Jeep reached the tops of the trees below.

“Ash? Hey, Ash! ASH!” Misty shook the boy out of his daze. “We were wondering what you know about the Luanda Gym Leader. You kind of went into a trance there!”

Ash breathed sharply and erratically. He must’ve just gone into a daydream. A random, very strange daydream, paralleling the strangeness that had been going on. “I-I heard she likes Water t-types with other types at-t-tached.” Ash stammered.

“Hmm, then Cacturne would probably be pretty good again,” May mumbled. She hadn’t even noticed Ash’s fright; she was too busy with other matters. Specifically, the road, the Gym, and how she’d get Ash alone.

“Yes…” Giovanni mused, “perfect. He won’t even notice a difference.”

The Jeep abruptly came to a halt as the group noticed the battle ahead of them.

“Nidoqueen! Horn Drill!”

Gary had sent his Nidoqueen to attack a very strange Pokémon with a single red eyeball in the center of its head. It looked like an upright armadillo, palms outstretched, spikes where its mouth should have been, and a small ballish sphere on its head, much like the rest of its body. Standing beside the Pokémon was a man shrouded in brown robes, his face not visible beneath it. Surprisingly, the trainer gave no command, simply choosing to stand there and let his Pokémon take the blow. The sky blue Nidoqueen dove for the creature, her horn spinning rapidly atop her head. She made contact with nothing, however, simply going through to the other side of the beast.

“Dusclops. Disable.”

The pillaristic Pokémon’s arms shot out to the sides. Nidoqueen instantly crumpled onto the ground, lying in a heap at the edge of the road. Gary was sweating bullets. He returned Nidoqueen into her Pokéball, which was now covered in the sweat from his shaking palms. Something had obviously frightened him tremendously, as he grasped at a Pokéball on his belt. Dusclops spun around instantly, shot its arms toward Gary, then pulled them outstretched at its sides again. Gary froze, not blinking, not moving. It was as if someone had stopped time for him. He was a human statue.

Thousands of thoughts were racing through Ash’s head, but the foremost one was simply wondering what the heck had just happened. Quickly as a bullet, the shadowed figure clutched and threw a Pokéball, and had returned Dusclops before the new figure could be revealed. And before that ever happened, the trainer disappeared, along with his Pokémon and Gary.

Giovanni laughed. ‘Soon,’ he thought, ‘soon he will be in here, his Pokémon will be mine, and I will have what I want.’

The remaining four looked around the scene nervously. Gary had just been beaten and Teleported away. There was no telling where he’d gone. He could have been on the other side of the world, for all Ash knew!

Gary may not have been able to move, but he could still think. His eyes, also unable to move, stared straight ahead as his mind tried to comprehend just what was going on. He still couldn’t see what Pokémon had been called to perform the Teleport, nor could he get another glimpse of the trainer. But what he saw ahead of him was enough to boggle his mind. It was like he was flying through a tube of sheer darkness, with only the tiniest of splotches of white on the sides. A yellow light was emanating in front of the boy, and it seemed to be getting larger. If Gary hadn’t still been under the effects of Disable, his stomach would have been tossing and turning. The yellow ball in front of him grew bigger and bigger, until it enveloped him entirely. And he remembered nothing of the breathtaking experience he’d just had.

He was in a dark, unfamiliar room. He felt like he landed on something hard, but why he landed from anything he did not know. One second he was battling a powerful Pokémon; the next, he was in this black room, aching all over from… something.

After a great effort, he pulled his weighty body up into a sitting position. From there, he had no trouble getting up and moving around. It took no real effort. Literally. Something thick and cold clamped around both his wrists and his ankles, and the lifting was done for him. Before he knew it, he was completely immobile – locked against something very cold and hard at his back. Even though he couldn’t see anything, he could sense that he was moving along somehow, towards something that he definitely did not want to face.

The wall was wheeled into a room with many images, those of the battle, of Ash and company arriving, and of the disappearance of Gary. In a small screen next to a shadowed chair, Gary saw a small light, though he couldn’t make out what image was being shown in his daze. A chuckle came from that direction before the chair whirled around, revealing a face Gary hadn’t seen for a very long time. The man snapped his fingers, and the room lit up. Gary looked to his sides to see men with bandanas and striped shirts on either end. And in the chair was the man who was “always on business trips.”

“It’s good to see you again, son,” Giovanni growled. “Sorry about the restraints, but I knew you wouldn’t just let me take your Pokémon willingly, would you? And you wouldn’t let me do this, either.” The criminal mastermind grabbed a needle off his desk, and jabbed it into Gary’s arm, draining the blood from his artery. He then slipped it into a slot next to his computer, and started to push it in, before thinking better of it. “Later,” he mumbled to himself as he turned to the still-blurred screen of horrific images.

“Now this is quality TV, eh, son? It should at least be on pay-per-view.” Giovanni then turned to Gary, and plucked the six Pokéballs from his belt. “You may leave,” he said, motioning toward the guards.

Gary could barely speak. He hadn’t seen his dad since before his Pokémon journey began, and now that he was reunited with him…

“Why?” he suddenly blurted out. It was a good question, even if it was short. Why was his dad acting like such a maniac?

Giovanni sat in his leather chair and snapped his fingers. All the lights in the room instantly went off, save his monitors. He reached under his desk and tapped an unseen button several times, the screen changing with each press of the button. On the thirteenth press Giovanni held down the tiny button, causing the image to first stop, then move forward as a presentation. As the pictures went by, the crime lord spoke, more to himself than to his son.

“In 1978 I was the Champion of the Kanto League. No trainer came even close to stopping me. After my disappearance, people thought I’d been somehow defeated and kidnapped, especially with the new rise of the criminal organization, Team Rocket. Far from it, however. I had taken my place at the head of the Team by force.

“Nine years later, I met your mother during one of my missions to western Kanto. She was the most beautiful woman I had ever seen, but she didn’t care for me. She had no idea I ran any sort of foul business, but she still snubbed her nose at me. I tried to win her heart, but she resisted, and kept me away. I was desperate. So I had some of my agents capture her, so that I could show her the kind of man I was. I was a man in love.

“After I was through convincing her, we unbound her, and to my dismay, she fled. I never saw her again. However, my father, still unaware of my activities, contacted me just over nine months afterward. A woman had come to him claiming she had given birth to two of his grandchildren: twins. However, she only carried with her one child…”

Gary tried to soak up all the information. His mother had been raped by his father, who was the head of Team Rocket… she had given birth to twins… whatever happened to his mother and twin?

“By the time I returned to my father’s laboratory, my love had passed on. Something about a tumor, I believe. Even with my vast resources, I was never able to locate your brother. So all I had left of my love was you.

“The bit of blood I have extracted from your arm will serve a dual purpose. First, to allow me to have my love back. And second,” he said, now glaring at Gary, “to destroy my nemesis. And yours as well.”

The captive’s mind was racing. His nemesis? But that could only mean…

“Ash,” he whispered, hardly noticing that he had spoken until his father replied.

“Yes, that is correct. Ash Ketchum of Pallet Town. It is such a shame that you will never get to see him again… but then, you won’t be seeing any familiar people but me for a very long time!”

All those years of business trips… those vast periods of hoping his father would return… and for this? For his maniac of a parent? And there was something else about this thing that didn’t add up.

“You said… you led Team Rocket… but then these goons…”

Giovanni sighed happily. “Hostile takeovers can be so interesting.” He walked out of the room without another word, leaving Gary to stare at the monitor, which was now showing Ash frantically searching for his vanished rival.

Misty had become distracted from the search by the sun, which had just appeared from behind a mass of clouds. She shielded her eyes, which had gotten used to the gray weather from earlier that day.

Brock and May were also running around in the nearby forest, but now Ash was noticing something peculiar as well. He’d gotten very hot over the last few minutes, but although the sun was still shining every bit as brightly, he was almost cold now. He glanced at Misty, who had also just gotten cold. He didn’t know if he could even trust her, but he still–

Something caught the corner of his eye. The sunlight was shining down on one specific spot in the bushes, as if the light was trying to reveal something to him.

He dove at Misty, tackling her to the ground. The Solarbeam burned off a portion of his shirt, and his back was slightly singed. Two Pokémon came out of the bushes, followed by a shadowed trainer.

“Venusaur, another Solarbeam. Charizard, Fire Blast.”

The flaming dragon launched his attack first. The fire shot toward Ash before he could think. He was lying on the ground shielding Misty, and there was no way to reach for a Pokéball in time.

A stream of water flew out of the lush woods behind Ash, narrowly dousing the flames. The boy turned his head to see two brightly shining Pokémon. One shot a bolt of electricity that brought the dragon to the ground, while the other fired a beam of ice to freeze the Venusaur on the spot. The two then retreated into the woods as Ash called out.

“Raikou, Suicune, WAIT!”

It was too late. The pair of legendaries was gone. And as Ash turned around, the mystery trainer disappeared as well. But not before he saw two unmistakable ponytails at the sides of the trainer’s head.

Brock ran out of the woods first, followed by May a few seconds later.

“Ash, what happened? We saw a flash of light over here, so…” He stopped. Ash and Misty were hanging onto each other, with the latter trembling gently. Blood was trickling from Ash’s back, and his teeth were clenched. But Misty was holding him even tighter than he was grasping her.

“I’m sorry… I… I’m sorry, Misty…” Ash choked out. “Mewtwo… the hospital… your confusion… I should’ve known…”

“It’s okay, Ash… but… who was that person?”

Ash shot a worrisome glance toward May, then turned back to Misty. “Someone who we both know very well.”

------------------------------------------------------

Next time on What Dreams Are Made Of:

A conflict left unresolved!

Ash’s cryptic answer had left everyone confused, but he had told them that it was no use, that they should leave the site of Gary’s disappearance and just drive on.

But there are other issues to deal with...

The rest of the group was just opening their eyes, but Ash was already sprinting toward the lake.

A challenge awaits...

A shadow ahead moved, and Ash sprinted toward it, amazingly outrunning his Pokémon.

------------------------------------------------------

Not in our next issue:

Rage will get you nowhere.

He stormed off, enraged both at Brock's attitude and at his own response.

Though some people may believe to the contrary.

The yelling continued once more, with Ash seemingly trying to blast Brock's eardrums out, and Brock giving a hearty response.

They always learn eventually.

A beam of some sort smashed into Ash, knocking him off his feet and sending him careening into the rock face across the road.

------------------------------------------------------

Comments are appreciated, as usual! But please, if you think you know just what's going on in this chapter, don't say what you think it is. It is an essential part of the plot, so I'd appreciate it if you held back your opinions. However, I have no problem with you saying you have an idea what might be happening, but not saying it. Heck, you can even PM me, if you want to have proof you knew for later. But if you say what you think is happening in your post, I will reply to it with a simple "No," no matter how extravagant it may be. I'm glad we understand each other. :D

And hey, this fic's actually been nominated for some awards! Remember to vote for your favorite fanfics in the Summer Awards, whether you include mine or not! Remember, we need you to help show what the best fics of TPM are! Good luck to one and all! :yes:

Ace Blaze

14th September 2003, 01:39 PM

Great as always. Just update, since I only like cliffhangers when someone writes a good ending to one. Btw, I've read both A Bittersweet Reunion and To the Rainbow's End.

ZeldaFan20

14th September 2003, 04:49 PM

Do you think Ash has a little Psychic in him? Because that beginning part looked like he was seeing the future. The part about Giovanni Being Gary's dad was surprising enough,...but the fact that Gary has a twin brother?! That's mind-boggling! I wonder where his mom and brother are...let's hope Giovanni doesn't find them first.

mr_pikachu

15th September 2003, 05:59 PM

Ace Blaze: Don't worry, I'll keep updating till the very end! And don't I always have good endings? ;)

ZeldaFan20: Well, you never know... after all, this story is getting wilder as we go! Yeah, I figured you all would be shocked about the Gary-Giovanni relation. But believe me, the truth is stranger than you think! :D

I'll try to get the next chapter up A.S.A.P., but I'm kind of bogged down with schoolwork right now... hopefully I'll be able to crawl out from under this mess of papers and get to writing soon! Thanks for the replies, everyone! See ya! :wave:

mr_pikachu

21st September 2003, 07:33 PM

All right! Here we go with Chapter 27!

Note: Some of this may be construed as sexual, but it really isn't. Also, there is a brief scene of violence.

Chapter 27

They had been riding for 30 minutes. Ash’s cryptic answer had left everyone confused, but he had told them that it was no use, that they should leave the site of Gary’s disappearance and just drive on. Although none of the others had wanted to, Ash got in the car and started to drive away, which essentially forced their consent. For the past half hour there had been total silence of humans and Pokémon, as Noctowl was scouting the dangerous road ahead and Pikachu was perched on Ash’s shoulder. Noctowl suddenly began flapping his wings furiously against a ferocious wind, finally getting thrown backwards and forcing Ash to recall him. Pikachu dug his claws into Ash’s shoulder, inducing bleeding just so he could hang on. Although they were wearing seatbelts, the humans clung to their seats, afraid that the bands of cloth would snap and they’d be hurled out of the Jeep. May stopped the vehicle, and Ash tried to open his eyes to see through the slashing wind. Once he gained sight his eyes boggled at what lay before him. A miniature tornado had formed above a lake, and was dropping down into it, sending the water churning upwards. Moments later, a water spout had been formed, and was spinning around wildly with what appeared to be a lily pad caught in the turbulence. Upon a second glance, however, the pad had turned around, and it looked as if there was something attached to it. A small blue blob with wiggling appendages and a high pitched, squealing voice was noticed, but it vanished as quickly as Ash had seen it. A long red beam shot from the edge of the gigantic mass of water, sweeping the thing into its Pokéball.

The distant trainer sighed. “Return, Lotad,” he called as the victor of the battle recalled his unseen Pokémon and marched up to him.

Ash couldn’t make out any more of what was said through all the confusion, but he certainly didn’t like what he saw. The tangle ended with the Lotad’s trainer crumpled on the ground, unconscious.

The rest of the group was just opening their eyes, but Ash was already sprinting toward the lake. They saw a tiny blob in the distance, which must’ve been a sleeping Pokémon of some sort. However, their suspicions were proved false as Ash fired a Lure Ball into the air, releasing Feraligatr. Ash hopped onto his Water type and directed it swiftly toward the fallen figure.

‘Ash would never be this anxious about an already-sleeping Pokémon… so what’s got him so uptight now? In any case, I guess we’d better follow him…’ Misty thought, as she tossed three Pokéballs just above the water’s edge, releasing her three strongest Pokémon. Another Ball on her belt quivered, and a blast of red energy escaped from it into the lake, revealing a swiftly sinking Psyduck.

Misty grabbed Psyduck by the head and hopped onto her Starmie. “Follow Ash, Starmie–” Psyduck squirmed out of Misty’s grip and fell into the water, falling through the liquid like a rock.

Misty gasped. “Psyduck! Psyduck, return!” she called, shooting the red beam to the water. But it was no use, as the beam was horribly refracted by the liquid. Starmie obeyed its trainer’s commands and starting swimming towards Ash’s Feraligatr, leaving Psyduck behind. Misty dove off her Starfish and into the lake, shooting herself beautifully through the waves, battling against the current. But even the best swimmer couldn’t fight the power of the waves forever, and she soon had to give up, drained of every iota of energy her body contained.

In the meantime, Starmie, having no weight to bear, had caught up with Feraligatr at the opposite edge of the lake. Ash directed it to check up on the fallen trainer as he and Feraligatr raced through the brush. A shadow ahead moved, and Ash sprinted toward it, amazingly outrunning his Pokémon. He arrived at the edge just in time to see the shadow drop over a wall of ivy. There appeared to be no trees behind it, so Ash figured that this must have been the figure’s destination. The wall was about 6 metres high, far too tall for Ash to scale in time to catch the figure. But he had another plan already hatched. The quickly released Typhlosion burned down the wall with a single Flamethrower, revealing the mystery figure. Ash gasped when he saw who it was.

Back in the lake, Misty had tears drifting down her cheeks. As much as she despised Psyduck sometimes, she’d never wanted it to die. But there was nothing she could do now, as her often-clueless Pokémon drifted down to a watery grave. She sniffed slightly. Sure, she never liked Psyduck the same way as she did her other Pokémon. But still, it had a special place in her heart, which was being torn out of her.

A white light flashed from below, much the same way as an underwater explosion. Misty half expected Jessie and James to fly out of the water in their usual Team Rocket garb, but instead there was nothing. Misty’s eyes caught the shoreline a few miles away, where a large truck was dumping barrels with contents unknown into the water. Perhaps Psyduck had hit a barrel of chemicals and… she couldn’t bear to think of what had just happened to her Pokémon. She failed to notice that the water’s current had stopped, which was very trivial to her at the moment. She did, however, scream at the slimy presence that was rising beneath the seat of her pants. Brock and May were just now reaching the opposite shore atop Corsola and Politoed, but had now turned back to face the shrieking Misty.

Misty felt the object between her legs. Her hands slid off the sides of it as she attempted to identify it. Her hands felt up and down it, as far as she dared to reach. Nearest her was a spiky sort of thing, and lower down it seemed to flatten and shoot parallel to the water’s surface…

All of a sudden, Misty was flung far into the air, and she screamed as the water became farther and farther away, and then closed in at lightning speed. She shut her eyes, knowing an extremely painful shock was at hand. May and Brock watched in terror at the shore, ignoring whatever had just surfaced from the water in place of Misty. Their jaws sagged as she dropped like a meteor from the sky, and was apparently now finding out what Team Rocket had endured repeatedly for years.

Then it happened. A pillar of water, much like a geyser, rose up out of the lake towards Misty. It flew up at an alarmingly fast rate before slowing as it neared her. Misty crashed into the pillar, then floated up to the top of it, unharmed. The pillar lowered itself as Misty was frozen in shock. Only when she reached the water’s surface did she have the mind and the courage to look at whatever had been beneath her.

“Golduck!” the blue duck cried out.

Misty was stunned. Had Psyduck actually… evolved? There was only one way to find out. She timidly reached for Psyduck’s Pokéball. She raised it to point at the Golduck, who did not move a muscle. The red beam of energy shot out, enveloping Golduck, and returning him to his Pokéball.

The redhead stared at the Ball in wonder. “After all the times I’ve been mean to you…” she mumbled, “after all those years of me despising you… you still cared about me… you evolved for me…”

Her thoughts of her new Pokémon, however, were broken as the current carried her onto shore. “Ash…” she whispered as she stared into the forest that lay ahead.

------------------------------------------------------

Next time on What Dreams Are Made Of:

An unexpected challenge!

“Well,” he said, “choose your Pokémon already! I don’t have time to waste.”

The explosive clash of titans will begin...

Ash gripped a Pokéball and tossed it out into the arena while directing Feraligatr to step forward as well.

This may be Ash's toughest challenge...

That was when Ash realized how difficult this battle was really going to get.

------------------------------------------------------

Not in our next issue:

Two-on-two!

Crobat was thrown to the ground, and Pikachu was being battered horribly by these two mystery Pokemon.

Double knockout!

Crobat struck back with a Supersonic while falling to the ground, and the metallic blue Pokemon slammed itself repeatedly against a nearby boulder.

A shocking ending!

Pikachu and his opponent fired Thunderbolts at each other. The energy sweeled between the two combatants, threatening to engulf the entire forest.

------------------------------------------------------

Well, what did you think? Comments and suggestions are appreciated, as always! See ya later! :wave:

ZeldaFan20

22nd September 2003, 10:43 AM

Great! So Golduck evolved! Better late than never, huh? I wonder who that trainer with the Lotad was and what happened to him.

Now it's MY turn to point something out:

‘Ash would never be this anxious about an already-sleeping Pokémon… so what’s got him so uptight now? In any case, I guess we’d better follow him…’

I noticed that you used apostraphies instead of quotation marks---or whatever they're called,

Follow Ash, Starmie-"

You also missed a quotation mark at the beginning of the first word.

All in all, it was still a great chapter, but I'd also like to know what Ash saw when he was chasing after the figure...hmmm...I wonder...

Ace Blaze

22nd September 2003, 02:08 PM

This chapter was... rather short.... So far, all this chapter's done is get us closer to a more climactic point, which won't be revealed yet. Basically, a solution is to update soon!

mr_pikachu

22nd September 2003, 10:26 PM

ZeldaFan20: :o I made a MISTAKE?! El gaspo! ;) Anyway, I did screw up with the missing of the first quote mark, but the "apostrophes" were actually single quotes, signifying a thought, rather than speech. If you look back you'll see the "Misty thought" after it. Thanks a bunch! I'm glad you liked the chapter, and don't worry, you'll find out the answers to your questions soon enough! Well... maybe not ALL of them, but still, most of them will be answered shortly! :D

Ace Blaze: Yeah, this chapter was pretty short. I figured someone would notice. And yeah, it's essentially a filler, which does nothing other than to get the readers on edge. Fortunately, that's right where I want you. :D Don't worry, I'll update A.S.A.P., but keep in mind I've got an exam AND two big homework projects due this week. I guarantee I'll have it up before the weekend's out, since I'll have plenty of time then, and maybe even sooner if I can get some quality writing in. We'll just have to wait and see.

P.S. The "climactic point" you mentioned... I doubt any of you guys will expect it! Well, anyway, I'll see you all later! :wave:

mistysakura

25th September 2003, 09:22 AM

1st chapter: I feel daft. Who has ponytails on either side of their head???? Well, Gary being Giovanni's son was interesting. Wonder who the other twin is? He or she must play quite a large part, to be mentioned like that. But then, I could be totally off.
And AAML hints...

2nd chapter? Sexual? I think that's just you. :D a bit of a filler, but hey... Psyduck evolves! Cool!

Great chapters, and good luck for the Awards! In the meantime, I'll cure myself of the overuse of "...'.

mr_pikachu

26th September 2003, 01:22 PM

mistysakura: Hello again! Thanks for the comment on the Fanfic Awards thread; I think you'll probably laugh at my response... ;)

1st Chapter: Aw, c'mon! It's ever so obvious! You've got to be kidding me... you don't know? Well, I guess you'll find out eventually! ;) Yes, Gary is the son of Giovanni, but the mysterious twin is unknown... who could it be? And yes, there were a few AAML hints, but it will go both ways... May's not just gonna let Ash slip away, y'know! ;)

2nd Chapter: Yeah, I just thought some people might interpret it that way. It was pretty much a filler, but you've gotta love how it turned out! And suspense... ooh...

Thanks for the compliments, and good luck to you, too! You are in one or two of them (I should know; I nominated you! ;)) And yeah, you need to cure yourself of that... ;) And I need to cure myself of the "wink" smiley!

Okay, here we go with the next chapter! This will clear up a question I posed last chapter... but it will introduce many more!

Chapter 28

The boy was dressed in full Team Aqua garb, with the skull headband and his clothes soaked from the battle. He turned toward Ash, and upon seeing him, smirked devilishly. He had already grasped one of the Balls on his belt, and his cold eyes dared Ash to challenge him. Upon further thought he glanced down to his belt and snatched another Ball, before holding them in front of his face for the astonished Ash to see. His three fingers then curled back, taking the miniaturized Pokéballs with them.

“Well,” he said, “choose your Pokémon already! I don’t have time to waste.”

Ash was shocked. He knew that Christopher had committed some bad deeds, but he didn’t think he would go quite this far…

Ash gripped a Pokéball and tossed it out into the arena while directing Feraligatr to step forward as well. Christopher tossed his two Pokéballs together with a snap of the same three fingers, and the final three battlers were revealed simultaneously.

Meganium exploded onto the grassy plain for Ash, as did Slowking and Huntail. The Huntail’s long, eel-shaped body looked remarkably out of place on land, but Christopher showed no signs of worry. The Deep Sea Pokémon was totally motionless, leaving Ash to wonder what it could possibly do. The stripes of yellow across its body looked dull, and the orange fins were somewhat faded. However, momentarily the creature stirred, and upon seeing opponents, opened its mouth wide. That gave Ash his answer. This Pokémon’s fangs were huge, and they looked as if they could tear through steel without the slightest effort from the beast. Ash took a step back, now having to rethink his strategy. This Pokémon wouldn’t be nearly as easy to take down as he thought, so defeating it and attacking the Slowking two on one was pretty much out of the question. Ash strained to come up with a solution. Meganium was looking worried, and Feraligatr took a step back in fear.

“Okay… Meganium! Razor Leaf that eel! Take it out of the battle!” He’d have to attack it from a distance to stand a chance, and Meganium had the type advantage, so it probably wouldn’t be too difficult…

That was when Ash realized how tough this battle was really going to get. Meganium barely moved, and those movements were only winces of pain. Ash glanced over to see Slowking holding Meganium in place with his Psychic abilities. “Huntail! Use Crunch! Tear that Meganium apart!” The Huntail lunged forward at the trapped Pokémon, snapping its fangs rapidly as it drew near.

“Feraligatr! Use Water Gun on that Huntail!” Feraligatr opened his mouth as wide as it could go, showing off his sharp fangs. His tongue flattened itself against the bottom of his mouth, and the blast of water rocketed toward Huntail.

‘Perfect,’ Ash thought. ‘Huntail’s never gonna see what hit it!’ He glanced toward Christopher, hoping to see a look of surprise on his face. The evil smirk he got was far worse than what he expected.

“Huntail, Water Pulse! Use that gator’s attack against him!”

Ash stepped back in shock. Water Pulse? But if there was a steady stream of water already leading straight to Feraligatr, then this couldn’t be good…

The Huntail reared its head back, sucking as much oxygen as it could out of the air in such a short time. The Water Gun continued toward the Huntail, but it wasn’t fast enough. Time seemed to slow down, as the Huntail drew one last gasp of air in before exhaling it all in one quick burst. The force first caused ripples in the water, gradually exerting more force as the liquid failed to press through. It was sent back at its creator, with the added strength of the Water Pulse quickening its speed. Feraligatr had no time to react, and was pounded in the face by the massive wave. Ash nearly lost sight of the other side of the battle, but turned in time to see Huntail with its fangs above Meganium’s head.

Meganium was in dire straits. She had almost no mobility whatsoever, and Feraligatr was still dazed from the Water Pulse, and in no condition to assist his battle partner. Ash’s mind came up blank on ideas, which may have been a good thing in the end.

A slight breeze blew from the direction of the lake, and it entered Ash’s thoughts easily, seeing as the boy could find no way out. The wind sparked a rapid chain of thoughts for Ash. ‘The wind… so cold… but there’s nothing it can do to save me… Meganium can’t move, and Feraligatr’s in trouble, so my only chance would be…’ His eyes popped open. ‘THAT’S IT!’

“Meganium! Poisonpowder, quickly!” Tiny purple flakes popped up on the flower around Meganium’s neck. The slight breeze was enough to carry the toxic powder into the air, and up above Meganium’s head. Right where Huntail was ready to strike. As the powder entered its mouth, the eel began to shake, and its teeth turned yellow. The poison was taking effect quickly, and Huntail finally cocked its head back and fired a Water Gun to wash the poison out. But the damage had been done, as its eyes now seemed bloodshot, and its teeth looked as if they had small dents in them. In any case, it certainly didn’t look near as threatening.

In the meantime, Feraligatr had stood up, and staggered his way over to Slowking. As he drew his arm back for a Slash (which Ash hadn’t called for), his eyes rolled back, and he fell to the ground in utter exhaustion. But it was where he landed that made all the difference, as the flattened Slowking emitted a low-pitched groan, finally releasing Meganium. The Psychic attacks had seriously weakened her, however, and it looked like another blow would probably knock her out. Huntail slithered over to Meganium and opened its jaws again, revealing its once-fearsome teeth. Meganium closed her eyes and prepared for the final blow. Ash, however, had a different idea.

“Now, Meganium! Synthesis!” The Grass-type opened her eyes, revealing the pure-yellow irises. The sunlight flowed into her body, and she rose up, ready to fight once more. With one quick Razor Leaf, she shattered the weakened teeth of Huntail, as well as sending some leaves straight down its throat. It coughed several times before its lungs pushed the leaves out. But this momentary distraction gave Meganium the chance she needed. With no command from her trainer, she launched herself forward and Body Slammed the eel, sending it flying. The defeated Deep Sea Pokémon fell unconscious at its trainer’s feet. Christopher reluctantly recalled his two Pokémon, then grimaced at Ash. The scowl on his face burned a hole through Ash’s spirit. This angry Water trainer was not done. Before Ash could think, Christopher had fired four more Pokéballs into the air, revealing a Blastoise, a Starmie, a Corsola, and a brawny Azumarill. The four Pokémon rushed at Ash, who didn’t have nearly enough time to react.

“Golduck! Confusion!”

Ash whirled around in shock to see Misty standing next to a muscular Golduck. The blue duck thrust his arms forward, and Christopher’s four Pokémon were flung backwards, slammed down, and finally pinned against the ground. Christopher looked up in shock as Misty glared at him. He recalled his other Pokémon to their Balls, but before either Misty or Ash could say a word, Christopher disappeared in a quick flash. His glasses clattered to the ground, shattering upon impact.

Ash looked at Misty, who gave him a soft smile back. They only allowed themselves a glance at each other, however, before they turned their attention to what lay ahead.

------------------------------------------------------

Next time on What Dreams Are Made Of:

A mysterious place in the earth...

May and Brock had caught up, and the four were now walking over to the mossy hill that lay ahead.

Ash takes some advice from a friend...

Ash gave a quizzical look, then gave a halfhearted shrug and complied with the tossing out of a Pokéball and the requested command.

But has he just made a fatal mistake?

“Goddamn! Where’d those Noctowl come from?”

------------------------------------------------------

Not in our next issue:

An unlikely eruption!

The earth exploded from beneath them, releasing a shower of earth and fire upon them.

A chance meeting...?

From the ground sprung a massive Pokémon whom Ash had never seen before.

Or is it something more?

The attack brought the trainers not only to their knees, but also to a state of total unconsciousness.

------------------------------------------------------

Well, did you like that chapter, or was it terrible? C'mon, I'm dying to hear! And btw, sorry for not updating sooner, but I've been prepping for a midterm all week... you probably understand why it's been hectic. Anyway, reply if you can, and I'll be sure to answer! Though I might not answer your questions... I'll still answer your post! See ya! :wave:

Ace Blaze

26th September 2003, 01:45 PM

Well, you were right in the fact that this was a surprise. However, there's still plenty of questions to be answered. I hope that you'll update soon!

mr_pikachu

26th September 2003, 02:16 PM

Ace Blaze: Yeah, we've got questions galore! I'm not sure if you'll like the answers, but don't worry, you'll see the result soon enough!

ZeldaFan20

26th September 2003, 06:52 PM

A great battle scene! But did I miss something back in the early parts of the story? Who's Christopher---besides a member of Team Aqua? Everything's getting cloudier and cloudier with every chapter. Update fast!

mr_pikachu

26th September 2003, 06:56 PM

ZeldaFan20: I thought you'd remember him... read back in Chapter 2 for reference. He made an appearance there, and that chapter explains how he was previously involved in the Pokemon saga. Sorry about that, but I figured people would remember him, since he stuck out like a sore thumb in my mind. Believe me, things are going to get very interesting for the next few chapters...

ZeldaFan20

26th September 2003, 07:11 PM

[checks back and gasps] OH YEAH! Now I remember! Man, I oughta kick myself for forgetting that! However, Christopher...with Team Aqua?! Now I've heard everything!

mr_pikachu

12th October 2003, 04:13 AM

AIEEE!!! Two weeks since an update?! What the heck is going on here??? ...Oh wait, I should know. Heh heh... ^_^; Well, the truth is that I've been really busy these past two weekends. (Had an SAT today... well, yesterday by now...) The good news is...

*drum roll*

There's a new chapter! :D Yes, I know, you love me. I'll try to never do this to you again, since I know it pains your heart. Ooh! And even more good news: I scored a whopping two third-place finishes in the Fanfic Awards! -_-;; .....

Anyway, this chapter is definitely NOT what you were expecting... or hoping for... but we'll see what kind of quality it is!

Note: This chapter has mild language, and a bit of blood.

Chapter 29

May and Brock had caught up, and the four were now walking over to the mossy hill that lay ahead. It towered at about 12 metres high, and Ash was just about to turn to go around it when Misty walked straight up to it and crouched down. She looked curiously at it, then knocked on it with her hand. Instead of the “thud” that was expected, an echoing noise startled the group.

“Ash, do you think you could have Typhlosion use Flamethrower on this thing? I think there’s something under the moss.”

Ash gave a quizzical look, then gave a halfhearted shrug and complied with the tossing out of a Pokéball and the requested command. A stream of fire engulfed the hill, and the moss began to char and fall away from the massive object. That was when disaster struck.

From the skies descended a flock of Noctowl, who flew into the air and began flapping their wings furiously. The result was sparks flying in all directions, setting the grass ablaze and engulfing the area in a massive inferno.

“Goddamn! Where’d those Noctowl come from?” Ash paused momentarily after staring at his Lure Ball. “Misty, Feraligatr can’t battle now! You’ll have to take care of this!”

Misty groaned as she released her Starmie, Staryu, Corsola, Politoed, and new Golduck from their Pokéballs. After another thought she let Horsea into her arms as well. “Water Gun, everyone!” she yelled as the four of her Pokémon who understood her command began spraying water into the flames. Corsola and Golduck simply looked at Misty in confusion. “Oh, sorry, Corsola, you use Bubblebeam, and Golduck, use Water Sport!”

Corsola’s horns revealed small holes at their peaks, which released a rapid-fire assault of bubbles on the flames. Golduck was spinning around madly, releasing a spray of water on the flames that was continually renewed. But although Misty had six Pokémon battling the blaze, the monstrous fire just kept growing and trapping the group. The fire closed in on them, and it seemed like there was no way out.

“Go! Entei, Articuno, now!” Ash yelled as he chucked two Ultra Balls into the ever-shrinking expanse of unburned grass. The two legendaries appeared from the white and blue energies that were released from the Balls. “Articuno, Blizzard! Entei, use Flamethrower on the snow and melt it!”

The two legendaries complied, Articuno first summoning the clouds to snow on the fire, and Entei melting the snow with its Flamethrower. Unfortunately, Entei’s own heat was too strong, and it simply turned the snow into water vapor, which floated back up into the clouds. Ash recalled Entei and attempted the same strategy with Typhlosion, but with the same unsuccessful result. In the meantime the Flamethrowers caused the raging conflagration to grow even quicker, and the group was trapped with nowhere to run. Misty’s Water types were still battling the inferno, but it just wasn’t enough.

“I hate to say it, but… w-we may not make it out of this one!” Ash stammered above the roar of the flames.

Brock’s mind suddenly sparked with an idea. “Ash, can’t we fly out of this mess with Noctowl and Articuno?”

Ash looked up and shook his head sorrowfully, pointing to the flames above. The fire really had surrounded them from all sides. They couldn’t even fly out. And the heat was beginning to get unbearable. Every member of the group was sweating profusely, which unfortunately did not generate enough water to have any effect whatsoever on the massive fire. But there was one thing that would.

A Hydro Pump shot through the flames from behind the group, startling them. But what happened next was even more amazing. The origin of the Water attack rotated around the circle of flames rapidly, making the line of water look like it was actually spinning round and round. One tree after another was doused, and the grass soon was freed of the destructive force as well. The area was covered in smoke, so Ash (who was still somewhat stunned) released Noctowl to blow away the filthy gas. The bird complied, though he choked on some of the fumes himself as he was released from the confines of the Pokéball into the gray cloud. As the smoke was cleared, the group faced… well, certainly not what they had wanted to be looking at.

The young boy who had just been defeated by Ash was chained to an iron platform. A Team Aqua member held a knife to the trembling boy’s throat, while a very vile and cunning man stepped forward.

“Most impressive,” he said smugly. “I see you’ve managed to discover this place. Of course, if that stupid recruit hadn’t gone and led you here, we wouldn’t be in this situation, now would we? Now we have a very interesting situation on our hands.”

Giovanni turned to the young boy. “Personally, I have no problem with ‘taking care of’ those agents who screw up. So he is obviously a prime candidate for termination. But, you have the option of saving him. You decide whether he lives or dies.”

Ash stepped forward to face the criminal leader. “What do you mean?” he asked fearfully. Somehow he knew what was coming next.

“Well, if you hand over your Entei and Articuno, I will have the civility to let the boy go. But, should you refuse, the boy will die, and we shall take those two by force anyway. So you see, wouldn’t it be far better to just hand them over now and save his life?” He gestured coldly to Christopher, whose eyes grew even more terrified by the mere sight of Giovanni.

Ash glanced nervously at the knife-wielding Team Aqua member. The man’s cold stare chilled Ash to the bone, leaving no doubt in his mind as to what would happen if he did hand over his Pokémon.

Giovanni eyed him angrily. He could see that Ash was in no mood to give away the Pokémon he sought. Well, perhaps if a little blood were on his hands, he’d rethink his position. He snapped his fingers, saying the words “Do it.”

“Wait!” Ash called out. Giovanni held his hand out, and the Aqua member stopped the motion that would have cost Christopher his life. The young trainer nervously reached for his two Ultra Balls, and walked forward, holding them in front of him in his palm.

“Ash, you can’t! You know what Giovanni’ll do if he gets those!” Misty glanced over to May, who was surprisingly protesting one of Ash’s actions. But Misty had to admit, the young girl was right. If Giovanni got those Pokémon, who knew what he’d do!

Ash, however, didn’t seem to get the message. He just kept pacing forward, not even taking the time to look back at his friends. Even Pikachu was yelling at Ash and running after him, but he took no notice.

Giovanni smirked as Ash drew nearer. ‘This was far easier than I’d thought! The boy’s completely clueless after all!’

His daydream, however, was broken when Ash’s arm swung out, effectually tossing the Balls and releasing the two Pokémon. As Giovanni called for Christopher’s throat to be slit, Ash commanded a Flamethrower from Entei. The attack was just too late, as it hit the Aqua member a split-second after the instrument of death sealed the captive’s fate.

Giovanni glared at the shocked Ash. The boy had never seen someone die before. “Now do you see? His blood is on your hands, Ash Ketchum! You are responsible for his death!” The Alakazam Ash had seen before appeared next to Giovanni, and Teleported away, taking all the still-living members of Team Aqua with it. The murderer of Christopher lay on the ground next to the boy. Or, at least his charred remains did. The group rushed over to Christopher, who was spluttering and coughing up blood.

“C…Christopher…” Ash began. As he started to speak, however, he realized that he had no idea what he wanted to say. How could words possibly convey the emotions of a scene such as this? Ash had just sent his Pokémon to kill someone, while still failing to save the victim of the true crime. As Christopher’s eyes closed for the last time, Ash realized that he was now responsible for two deaths, not one. Although the passing of the gangster didn’t bother him nearly as much as the uncalled-for murder of Christopher did.

------------------------------------------------------

Next time on What Dreams Are Made Of:

The two "victims" are laid to rest...

Ash knelt by the remains of what had moments ago been two healthy young men. He closed his eyes, and silently pulled a Ball off his belt before letting it fall to the ground.

There's not much time to pause, though... a mystery awaits...

The Pokémon at the left side of Ash shuddered, as if it could read Ash’s very thoughts before he could realize them.

But does it hold more danger than even they can handle?

Ash awoke to a throbbing headache and frantic, high-pitched cries nearby. He dared not open his eyes, for fear that his memory was correct, and would occur once again.

------------------------------------------------------

Not in our next issue:

Someone's out there, and a third death rocks the group.

A silver pole stuck out of the ground, effectively skewering its victim.

The mystery rapidly unfolds...

Ash gasped and whirled around to face the noise.

A deadly confrontation will soon begin... but with what result?

"Nobody... messes... with... my... friends..." he growled, malice burning in his eyes.

------------------------------------------------------

Well, what did you think? I know, it's not what you wanted (at all), but it will become important later on... trust me! ;) Anyway, comments, criticisms and suggestions are appreciated, as usual! Oh, and check out the addition to my sig! It's fitting, isn't it? :yes: *sigh* I was afraid you'd say that...

mistysakura

12th October 2003, 06:08 AM

Hmmm... so far, can't see the importance. But it's good to keep people guessing! I would have just though "okay..." if you hadn't told us it was important, but now it's probably going to bug me for like two days. (To be honest, I couldn't remember tohe last chapter. i have a shory memory span, and so things don't keep me in suspense for a long time -- not in Fanfic, anywya, unless it's something really big like in WDC.)

Aw... don't feel bad about the awards... I was so totally going to vote for you for Most Dedicated reader.

mr_pikachu

12th October 2003, 09:05 PM

mistysakura: Yeah, I know, it's not obvious what the importance is - yet. But it will become evident before long. And hey, you COULD always re-read the last chapter, y'know! ;) Anyway, good luck with the temporary modship, and the rest of the Mod Contest! Go you! :D

And guys, just so you know, the next chapter is going to be of great importance! Fasten your seatbelts, and prepare for the craziest turn of events of all! :o

EDIT: Oh, I almost forgot about the second-place finish Orpionic earned me! *slaps forehead* How could I forget that?

ZeldaFan20

17th October 2003, 07:23 PM

Well, it is a great chapter---except for the fact that it's a tad short, but I guess you knew that already.

Giovanni, never seen anyone die before? And people like him usually watch other die---and they ENJOY it. Is there something wrong with this picture, or is it just me [giggles]?

Anyway, I still think you did a good job. Speaking of new chapters, btw, you'll be happy to know that the next one for MY fic is ready. I couldn't post it before because I have a new job :)! It'll be up on the boards tomorrow afternoon, so keep your eyes open...and I'll keep mine open ;)! See ya!

mr_pikachu

19th October 2003, 03:55 PM

ZeldaFan20: Sorry for not replying sooner, but I've been busy with homework and the like. XP

Anyway, you're a tad mistaken. It's ASH who had never seen someone die before, not Giovanni. Read it again, and you'll see that I said, "The boy had never seen someone die before." Do you honestly think Giovanni could be considered a "boy"? ;)

btw, what do you mean, short? :confused: It seemed longer than some of my others, but hey, whatever. ;)

Well, I've got to go check out the rest of the forum, so I'll get to your fic within the next few seconds. :D And congrats on the new job! wtg!! :yes:

You all will be happy to know that I'll have the new chapter up A.S.A.P. I've just got to make some final adjustments. Well, see ya later! :wave:

mr_pikachu

25th October 2003, 06:00 PM

You're probably wondering why there hasn't been an update for awhile. To be honest, not only have I been very busy, but I've also been working on another fic, the first chapter of which will be posted later today. Anyway, I'll go ahead and give you Chapter 30!

Chapter 30: Divide and Conquer

Ash knelt by the remains of what had moments ago been two healthy young men. He closed his eyes, and silently pulled a Ball off his belt before letting it fall to the ground.

He sighed deeply as the Pokémon appeared. Though it wasn’t much, this was the last thing Ash could do for the fallen Aqua members. “Roselia,” he breathed, “Petal Dance.”

The Thorn Pokémon bowed her head in sorrow. She knew what she had to do, and with a quick glance around her, she also knew why. She first raised the blue rose on her left arm, then the red one on her right. The spikes on her head began swaying gracefully in the breeze, and the leaf on her chest began curling back. Her light green body swayed gradually from side to side, allowing individual petals to float off her roses and toward the two corpses. The red petals collected on Christopher’s body, while the Aqua member received the blue ones. The pace of the petal release quickened, as did the dance of Roselia, until she abruptly stopped her trance-inducing movements. As the group looked back to the two dead boys, they glanced in astonishment, as the collections of petals had combined to form one rose each on the bodies.

Ash arose from his position, and looked up to the task at hand. It didn’t matter now that there were two dead people next to him. The fire had cleared away many things, but what was important was what was left. He had work to do. Namely, figuring out what the gigantic dome that had been revealed in from of him contained.

The Pokémon at the left side of Ash shuddered, as if it could read Ash’s very thoughts before he could realize them. Just as he opened his mouth to speak a command, its mouth burst open, releasing a flurry of flames at the structure.

Bad idea.

The surface of the dome glittered wildly as the attack raced toward it, blinding the group to the following event. Ash covered his eyes from the extraordinary light, attempting to allow his eyes to adjust to the spectacle. He didn’t get the chance. As soon as he thought he could see vaguely, the light vanished. Ash looked around through the pale darkness, shocked and expectant of a frightful future. He glanced around, and was relieved to see a few faint blurs by his side. At least his companions were still present. But there was no time for contemplation, as Pikachu quickly discovered. His ears pricked up, as his normally warm fur was beginning to grow quite hot. His black eyes darted in a panicked fashion back and forth, until the light hit both Pokémon and trainer all at once. Ash barely had time to speak before the giant fireball was upon them. The incredible amount of energy threw the two of them backwards, launching them into the vast sea of the unknown.

Ash awoke to a throbbing headache and frantic, high-pitched cries nearby. He dared not open his eyes, for fear that his memory was correct, and would occur once again. However, he was quickly obliged to scout his surroundings by a “friendly” electric shock.

Ash’s first vision was a very cute little rodent sitting happily, yet worriedly by his side. Yes… this was Pikachu, wasn’t it? Ash was momentarily frightened by the temporary amnesia, but he allowed his long-term memory to sink in and carry him through the waves of facts. After a few particularly friendly memories, Ash realized that something was not right. No, it was wrong. Horribly wrong.

His three companions were nowhere to be found, and he’d have to be the one to find them. As he glanced down, he gasped in despair – his Pokéballs were gone. Ash finally let his surroundings sink in, and he was not in the best of situations. He was in a dense forest, with shrubbery blocking his vision from all sides. The green leaves were like tiny omens of doom, their meager width representing the rest of his life. That is, his life if he couldn’t get out of this place.

“Pikachu, let’s go! We’ve gotta find the others!”

The furry rodent rolled his eyes, replying, “Pi pika PI pika chu pikachu pika?!” (What did you THINK I’ve been trying to tell you?!)

“Hey, wait a minute. We don’t want to go in circles, so…” Ash pulled a half-eaten turkey sandwich out of his pocket, tore a chunk out of it, and tossed it to the ground. He took a few steps, tore off another piece, dropped it, and moved on. Tear, toss, move. Over and over. Of course, Ash eventually found he’d have to decrease the size of the “bread crumbs” so as to not run out entirely. Nevertheless, he didn’t have an endless supply, and after about fifteen minutes of tedious walking, tearing, dropping, and yelling, he was down to his last piece. There was no way he’d even be able to see it if he split it again. After a soft, pointless sigh, he turned to Pikachu and struggled to come up with something to say. Partly because he was totally clueless as to what to do, and partly because he was very, very hungry. He never got the chance, as a red-orange glint caught the corner of his eye. He whirled around, praying that whatever he’d seen could be of some use.

Instead, he let out a yelp as the flurry of Spearow before him saw the last chunk of sandwich in his hand and darted after him, with some arriving before Pikachu could launch an attack, and others far too weighed down with turkey sandwich. (They must have discovered it before the rest.) In an instant Ash was down on the ground, with the starved Spearow launching an all-out war against him and each other for the sandwich piece. Pikachu finally stopped laughing for long enough to shock the Spearow flock into submission. Ash arose with many chunks out of his clothing and skin, glared at Pikachu momentarily, and trudged along on the mission to find their companions. But not before looking back in dismay to confirm that no, there were no more chunks of sandwich.

Daylight turned to dusk all too quickly for the two searchers, and Pikachu figured that Ash would stop, so he plopped down on the ground in exhaustion and fell fast asleep, mumbling a last “good night” as his head sunk into the sea of leaves he’d made his bed in. And wouldn’t you know he’d be totally wrong about Ash’s idea of “safe searching light.” In fact, Ash didn’t utter another word for the next half hour, and as the last trace of light finally disappeared, he called upon his first Pokémon to use his electrical powers to light the way. That was when it hit him. His shocking little friend was… totally…

“PIKACHU?! HEY, BUDDY, WHERE’D YOU GO?”

…gone.

------------------------------------------------------

Due to the upcoming multi-part special, previews have been temporarily cancelled.

------------------------------------------------------

Well, what did you think? Quite a twist, huh? Or not? Well, come on and tell me already!! :D

mistysakura

25th October 2003, 06:15 PM

Huh? Confused. SElightly confused by the end, but I can coope with it.

This reminds me of Hansel and Gretel. I wouldn't have thought that this fic would have anything to do with that particulart fairytale, but I guess it does now. Now we just need a candy house... or that dome.

"His three companions were nowhere to be found, and he’d have to be the one to find them. As he glanced down, he gasped in despair – his Pokéballs were nowhere to be found." was a bit of a repetition, which wasn't that great. Otherwise, the writing flows (except in the last paragraph... still, what the?)

eDIT: No not a quote problem. Just a bit confused as to how pikachu actually disappeared, that's all.

mr_pikachu

25th October 2003, 11:43 PM

mistysakura: Well, Hansel and Gretel doesn't really come into play; Ash just used the same idea. However, it failed miserably. :D I can't believe I used that repetition, though! Thanks for pointing that out. And about the end, connect the third to last paragraph with the last paragraph, thereby bypassing the quote. It'll make easier sense then. I just used that technique for effect. Apparently, it backfired. Did anyone else have trouble with that?

GeneChildMewtwo

27th October 2003, 07:11 PM

Yesterday I decided to finally read your fic, and now I'm caught up. It's really good. It is an interesting take on the anime universe and characters, although it's a fair amount different from the original. The writing is of course well done, but I wouldn't expect less from our resident grammarian-superhero. :P

You've really made Giovanni out to be a cruel, uncaring monster. The anime made him evil, but you bring it to a whole new level...

As for the recent chapter:
Ash without Pikachu? He must have been very distracted to just walk off without his best buddy. Although, I had to re-read that part to be sure on how Pikachu made its disappearance. It seems that Ash just kept walking when Pikachu went to sleep or something. That's irresponsible on both of their parts... I guess now they'll have to make due.

Anyway, I'll stop ranting for now, but you can be sure I'll be back. After the next chapter of course. ^_^

Keep it up!:wave:

mr_pikachu

27th October 2003, 10:32 PM

GeneChildMewtwo: Hi there! Welcome to the group, and thanks for reading! I've seen you a lot at ZeldaFan20's fics, so I wondered if you'd ever come here.

I'm glad you like how I portrayed the anime and characters. So you think Giovanni's a monster? Well, I guess that would be a fair assumption. :D

And yes, Ash and Pikachu were separated. Pikachu knows that normally, Ash stops when it's dark out. Of course, this is usually because his friends insist on it, which is precisely why Ash lost Pikachu - he was preoccupied with the loss of his human friends. Thus, Ash is now all alone... can it get any worse? ;)

And grammarian-superhero?? Heck, I didn't think I had quite THAT much of a reputation... well, it's nice to know that I'm appreciated! Thanks! I'll see you after the next chapter, then! :wave:

ZeldaFan20

28th October 2003, 06:22 PM

It's quite an interesting chapter, but I'd be hanging back if I didn't mention it being so short.

That passage about the fireball being reflected at them sounds very much like some Pokémon using Mirror Coat...or something very similar...

A "multi-part special?" Do you mean in your story, or in the series...darn! I still don't get KidsWB :mad:!

mr_pikachu

29th October 2003, 10:47 PM

ZeldaFan20: Well, I wouldn't want you to hold back, now would I? Your reference to Mirror Coat has some merit, I guess, but Entei's attacks would blast right through most Pokemon. You'll just have to wait to find out what the heck's going on here! ;) And no, there's no anime special that I know of, other than the new "Pokemon Advanced" debuting on KidsWB. (It's this Saturday, so watch it, willya?!) Anyway, thanks for the reply, and I'll have the new chapter up A.S.A.P.!

P.S. It's a lot harder managing two fics at a time than it is one! *hint hint* Anyway, I'll get it up as soon as I finish Part One!

mr_pikachu

9th November 2003, 03:21 AM

*gasp* I finally *wheeze* finished the *pant* first part of *groan* the special!

Sorry for the delay, but life's been getting in the way of writing, as it often seems to do. Don't you hate it when that happens? ;) Anyway, this first part is rather crazy, and you'll see - er, read - some things you never thought would happen! Brace yourself!

Chapter 31: Panic and Pain – Part One

The poor trainer raced all through the forest with utter disregard for anything except his one task: finding his missing Pokémon before it would be too late. Who knew what could happen in a forest like this… especially at night! For all he knew, the brush could be littered with Ghost Pokémon of all types! Though Ash gave a shudder at this, he kept sprinting on toward his goal, wherever he lay.

Ash ricocheted off an unseen obstacle and careened to the ground, and a loud moan was heard. But Ash wasn’t tired, and he didn’t yell out, so…

The grunt came from Ash’s near left… VERY near left. He glanced around frantically before realizing that he couldn’t see a thing in the pitch-black darkness of the woods. The stars weren’t even visible from their heavenly locations, leaving no source of light whatsoever. He couldn’t rely on that, he realized, as he slumped to the ground, his jaw suddenly in furious pain. He gave a yell before being kicked in the stomach. The half of the turkey sandwich that he HAD eaten that morning came spewing out onto the grass, covering the beautiful landscape in its filth.

“Now, maybe you’ll tell me where you’ve taken my Pokémon? SPEAK UP!” the enraged attacker roared at Ash. Yet something didn’t seem quite right. The amnesia was taking effect again due to the beating Ash had just taken, yet the voice still seemed familiar.
“B-B-B-bllurgg…” Ash attempted to speak before his stomach juices protested, flying out the mouth and damaging more beautiful landscape.

“YOU HEARD ME!! TELL ME WHERE MY POKÉMON ARE, GODDAMN IT!!”

Ash shuddered, then finally was able to open his mouth without vomit and the like escaping. “B-B-B-Brock… why… did you… attac-c-c…” He lost consciousness and lay helpless, sprawled across the grass.

Something inside Brock’s mind flickered. As if a light that had been shut off was being lit back up again. A flood of information raced through Brock’s mind, and he staggered back as it overwhelmed his senses. Everything he’d done over the last five years; all the accidents, discoveries, accomplishments; everything came roaring back into his memory.

“Oh God…” he whispered, not quite believing what he’d done. “Ash… oh God…”

The unconscious trainer was staining the ground red as Brock went through a flurry of panicked nonsense. It was as if he was watching himself, and he was nothing more than a comical cartoon. As he struggled to regain his composure, he noticed a very strained rasping noise. Ash was in trouble. Brock had beaten the living daylights out of him, and now, just as Ash was responsible for Christopher’s death, so was…

He shook it off. No, Ash wasn’t responsible for Christopher dying, but Brock would certainly be responsible for Ash’s death if… No. He couldn’t let that happen. At any cost, he couldn’t let Ash just… As he realized he was slipping away into his thoughts again, one thing shattered his delusion. Ash. His breathing was no longer a raspy wheeze; it was now a light vibration of his throat. And growing lighter by the second. As Brock rummaged through his bag, he reflected upon the damage he’d done to his poor friend. At least he reflected until he snapped out of it once again.

‘Pokémon food, Pokémon medicine, Pokéballs, Pokédex… where the heck’s the stuff for us?’ His wondering persisted, until he came to a realization. Ash had the medicine for humans. And in the dark of night, there was no way Brock would be able to find it. There was only one choice.

Brock’s mind flashed back to his youth, to his gleeful play, his love of Pokémon, and his favorite TV channel. The Discovery Channel.

As he gazed into the screen, he recalled the program he loathed most. Sure, it had been cancelled after only one season, but he remembered it to this day.

“And so, lost in the wilderness with a terrible injury, he found he had only one chance – the medicine he kept for his Pokémon. Would that save him? Would he live to tell about it? Find out after this.”

The phone rang abruptly, and Brock reached for it. He didn’t want to, but this was only his memory. He had no control over the past.

“Hello?”

“Hey, Brock, it’s Dave! Wanna come over and play Nintendo?”

“Hmm… lemme ask Mom. This show stinks anyway.”

As his tiny legs sprinted into the next room, Brock struggled with all his might to turn around. Even just to look back to see what would happen. But it was to no avail. This was, after all, only a memory.

“Hey Mom, can I go to Dave’s house for awhile?”

After a brief moment of contemplation, the young lady shook her head sadly. “No, it’s too late. I’m sorry, Brock. Maybe tomorrow you two can play.”

Brock bore a sad expression on his remembered face as he ended the conversation, but his heart erupted with joy. He’d be able to finish the program and find out if his idea would work! He walked slowly toward the television and lay down in front of it once more.

“Now, we’re back with–”

The screen flickered, and the grim face of Dan Rather appeared. He was saying something about the presidential race, but Brock paid him no mind. He whirled around, his body and heart in agreement, as he turned to face his father.

“Dad, why’d you change it?”

His father frowned and sighed. “Son, you’re spending way too much time in front of that thing. Go outside and get some exercise, or something.”

As the conversation came to a halt, so did the memory, and Brock jumped back to reality. He grabbed the small vial with the orange liquid. He couldn’t see it now, but he had memorized the shapes of all his medicines. This was it. The Max Potion. He’d never even told his friends about it, but he had bought this priceless drug from an old lady down the road from his house. Okay, he hadn’t exactly bought it, but he knew he should save it for something very important. And this seemed pretty important.

After a few attempts, he managed to get the child-proof lid off, and proceeded to drain the bottle down Ash’s throat. Ash choked and sputtered a few times in the process, but still had barely enough strength to sort of swallow.

Several seconds passed before he breathed in deeply. Yes, oxygen. The wonderful taste of energy. Still, his consciousness faded quickly away. Every few seconds he’d come back into reality via some encouragement from Brock. Brock needed some sign that Ash wouldn’t just drift off for good. He coughed a few times before his voice finally came to him.

“Brock… when I wake up… remind me to be very angry with you.” He drifted into slumber, and Brock let him be for the time being.

------------------------------------------------------

Yes, I know. That was extremely crazy, wasn't it? Don't worry, it'll only get weirder as the special progresses! ;) Anyway, replies are appreciated, as always! Feel free to chew me out about anything! Really! :D

ZeldaFan20

9th November 2003, 02:53 PM

Whoa boy, Brock's in HUGE trouble now :yes:! I can understand why he'd be angry, but the beating he gave Ash was brutal. So he used Pokémon medicine to help his friend, huh? That's new to me. Anyway, I'm definitely anxious to see what happens next. Don't work TOO hard, though. 'Kay?

mistysakura

10th November 2003, 04:33 AM

I like the mystery at the start, with all the fighting skipped and everything, and hwo you have to piece together what happened with the rest of the chapter.

I think that either my reading speed is really quick now, or this chapter was quite short. it doesn't matter, though. this chpater was very good. The emotions are done really well, and as i said before, so was the suspense and the confusion. (I hope the confusion was intended...)

Yeah, crazy chapter, and definitely unpredictable. That's cool.

mr_pikachu

11th November 2003, 08:09 PM

Wahoo! More replies! :D

ZeldaFan20: Yeah, Brock'll definitely be in the doghouse. Things will only get more interesting from here, though, so don't you worry. ;) Hey, what would you do if you thought some goon stole your Pokemon? Of course, we're speaking hypothetically here, for obvious reasons... ;) Yeah, that was a kooky idea, huh? Don't worry, I won't get overworked! You'll see what happens next soon!

mistysakura: I would give you another moderating congratulatory reception here, but we used up all the confetti at Clash of the Entities.

I'm glad you liked the mystery involved here. And btw, your reading hasn't sped up. Sorry. :P No, really though, my multi-part specials tend to be a tad shorter part-for-part than my regular chapters. They should be back to full length once this crazy mini-saga is over. If it ever is, that is. :D And yes, the confusion was intended. Anyway, thanks for the support, and congrats once more!!!

GeneChildMewtwo

19th November 2003, 04:41 PM

That was odd. But, I can see why Brock would have attacked the person he thought was the criminal. Sadly, he was off by a fair margin. Oops. Well, hopefully Ash will be okay.

But, this chapter has now left me with a few questions (and some hypotheses) about what's going on. I wonder how close I am to the real truth.

Well, I'll be looking forward to the next part. Keep it up!:wave:

mr_pikachu

19th November 2003, 09:53 PM

GeneChildMewtwo: Yeah, I thought that would bring some comedy into the situation. Will Ash be okay? Well, what would the fic be without him? ;)

I'm glad I'm making you wonder about this fic. That makes me feel dang good as a writer to have a response like that. Thanks! :D

I'll try to finish Part Two as soon as possible!

mr_pikachu

23rd November 2003, 02:09 AM

Well, I'm about to give a special treat: Part Two AND Part Three are complete, so here they are, without further ado!

Chapter 31: Panic and Pain – Part Two

The yellow rodent slowly emerged from sleep from under the pile of leaves. They acted like a sort of fort that he could hide under, even though now was not really the time. However, Pikachu told himself that Ash probably needed some cheering up, so he cautiously glanced around from his burrowed hole. The few traces of light coming through the filtering leaves served to easily light the mouse’s keen vision. But no amount of light would enable him to see Ash at this point. Pikachu popped out of the pile of leaves without thinking. He gave a quick curse, since now Ash would be free to sneak up on him. But he would have no such luck today. There was little noise coming from anywhere near the pile, and Pikachu realized that he was suddenly in a very bad situation.

“Pi… Pika pi?” came his frightened reply. Now he was sure. There was no way Ash was around. So now he had a definite problem.

There weren’t many options. He could either stay put, or run around frantically trying to find Ash. Well, if he stayed put, Ash would probably never find him in this forest, since it was so dense. It would make more sense to run around frantically, considering that Pikachu was far faster than Ash. But then again, if he did that, he’d tire out very quickly. So maybe staying put was the better option. But then again, waiting forever wouldn’t work either. So maybe…

Pikachu slapped his head in disgust, knocking himself to the ground. He evidently hadn’t noticed the clouds that had formed above, so he was surprised when a lone raindrop splashed against his tiny nose. As he looked up to the sky, he reeled back in shock. There wasn’t a cloud up there! So then what…

OF COURSE! That was the solution to the problem! Pikachu gave out a triumphant, yet useful yell, causing some of the nearby decaying trees to creak.

Ash, in the meantime, had been calmed down to the point of an excessively quick walk by Brock, and they were now scouring the forest in their search for Pikachu. Abruptly Ash paused, gazing forward at the sight ahead.

“Hey, Brock, don’t those trees look familiar to you?”

“How should I know? This whole forest looks the same!”

“Damn.” Ash kicked a tiny pebble, sending it aloft toward a nearby tree. “We’ve been walking in goddamn circles!”

The rock hit the tree, and Ash felt a tiny coldness on the back of his neck. He angrily whirled around, expecting Brock to have played some sort of prank on him. But the Rock trainer was several metres away, and gazing skyward. Ash directed his attention toward the clouds, and – wait a second… the clouds?

“Um… excuse me for asking, Brock… but were those clouds there a minute ago?” he asked as a few more drops dampened his face.

“I didn’t notice them. At least not until it started raining on–”

“Rain… Brock, you’re a genius!” As the rain picked up, Ash ran sprinting off into the woods, leaving Brock in the dust.

“Uh… what’d I say?” he confusedly pondered before giving chase.

The two dashed through the woods at breakneck speed, at least until Brock caught up with Ash and pulled him to a stop. “Ash, hey, what’s with–”

“Don’t you see? Pikachu’s using Rain Dance! That means he’s okay! And if the raindrops are blowing into our faces, that means the storm’s coming from over there!”

“And if it’s coming from over there…”

“Then that’s where Pikachu is! C’mon, let’s go!”

The two of them tore off into the distance, dodging trees and stones along the way (not to mention the occasional Spearow). At last Ash was reunited with Pikachu, who by now had been thoroughly drenched. A few happy chirps from the Pokémon, and they were on their way. The storm eventually subsided, leaving the forest literally dripping with life. The Spinarak had emerged from their nests, and were now burrowing back in to hide from the passing humans.

“So, uh… where do you think Misty and May are, Brock?” Ash inquired.

“No idea-a-a-a-a!!” Brock gave a yell a he toppled over two objects that were currently protruding from the ground. Ash couldn’t help but laugh as Brock struggled to keep from collapsing over the two shoes that had just broken his balance, but it was to no avail. He fell to the ground, but to everyone’s surprise, didn’t exactly hit the ground. Pikachu keeled over with hysterical laughter, as he saw that Brock was now firmly pressed against…

“AAAAAHHHH!!” May shrieked, her hands coming up to push Brock’s unwary lips off of hers. Brock gazed at her in shock of the events that had just taken in place. May, in turn, peeked through her hands in horror. She shoved Brock off her in disgust, proceeding to kick him in the stomach several times.

“Goddamn you, Brock, how dare you–” she was forced to stop her attack by Ash’s grabbing and restraining of her arms. She finally paused, as she realized who she was being held by. Her raging ended as she tried to decide whether or not to take any action. Ash, assuming she was done kicking Brock, released his hold on May. As soon as he turned his back, however, she promptly gave Brock one last kick, before turning around and smiling ever so sweetly at Ash.

Chapter 31: Panic and Pain – Part Three

“So, where do you think Misty is?”

‘Damn,” May told herself. ‘He’s concerned for her. Then again, I’ll bet he was concerned for me, too, so–’

“Who knows? She could be anywhere by now!”

“Yeah, Brock, but we have to know where she is to find her!”

“Ash, all I’m saying is that we have no way–”

“And I’m saying we have to find a way!”

At this point May had a strong desire to cut in, but she was repeatedly interrupted by the argument now taking place before her.

“It’s a needle in a haystack, and–”

“Well, if we pick the haystack apart, straw by straw–”

“Ash, by that time she’ll be–”

“GODDAMMIT, SHUT UP! BOTH OF YOU!!” As the color of the two males’ faces slowly faded back to somewhat near their regular colors, May found the words to continue. “Listen to you two! Arguing over something we can’t do,” she put her hand up now, silencing Ash, “but have to do anyway. But in the meantime, maybe we should examine that?” Her outstretched hand now pointed directly ahead of where the trio was walking. Pointing straight at…

“No way…” Ash said out of shock, “the… the dome…”

“I noticed your Pokémon are gone too. I lost all of mine in the explosion. Which means they must be around here somewhere. Right?” Only just now had Ash and Brock realized the disappearance of May’s Pokéballs, and with them her Pokémon. They glumly nodded their heads in response, and thus the three of them proceeded toward the dome, where all the recent madness had begun.

As they neared the giant structure, they noticed an eerie blue glow surrounding it. Ash slowly knelt down, and being careful not to prompt another explosion, tapped gently against the surface. The tapping was paid back by Ash’s hand being shot back at him like a giant bullet, instantaneously slamming into his jaw and launching him backwards a good 20 metres, where he finally came to a rest, moaning in a dull, yet painful tone.

Brock and May rushed to his aid, but he found the strength to get up on his own. His head was throbbing, yet something in his mind had been activated like a switch. He saw an Alakazam reeling backwards from a harsh battle, a trainer stupefied by defeat, and a victor, struggling to stay up, but holding on for his trainer.

“Damn you…” Ash murmured in a groggy tone, “Wobbuffet.”

Brock glanced back to the dome. Yes, it did have a shade of blue very similar to Wobbuffet’s… but how could the color shine through solid metal?

‘It couldn’t,’ Brock told himself, ‘so then… how?’

Without even thinking about it, he stood up and threw his fist into the dome. Instantly he was launched into the sky, before crashing to the earth, the blow softened by May and Ash attempting to catch him. He paid them no mind, however, as he dashed back to the dome to see what had appeared. His two human companions followed him, expecting to see no more than a smudge on the blue dome cover.

“But… a crack… how did you punch through solid metal, Brock?” Ash’s question, however, didn’t have time to be answered. A swarm of Ekans were pouring out of the hole, and before the travelers knew it, the angry snakes were upon them.

“Um, guys… either of you have a plan?”

“Yeah, Ash,” Brock replied. “Let you battle… and pray.”

“Some plan.”

Presently one of the group launched itself at Brock, and was readying its fangs to punch holes right through its victim.

------------------------------------------------------

As always, tell me what you thought, and feel free to criticize! Really! :wave:

mistysakura

23rd November 2003, 04:21 AM

Yay! New chapters! The two seemed about the length of one, though. Doesn't really matter, they were still good.

The bit about Brock landing on May was hilarious! Good job! The group's in quite a bit of danger now, though. That dome is WEIRD. And Pikachu's using Rain Dance was an interesting detail.

No criticism. That's pretty hard, so congratulate yourself.

ZeldaFan20

23rd November 2003, 10:44 AM

[laughing] Wow, and I thought that part about Brock attacking Ash was funny enough; but Brock unintentionally kissing May?! What a riot!!! [more laughing]

Misty and the Pokémon are gone? Where are they? And what's with that dome? Keep it up; I want to see what happens!

mr_pikachu

24th November 2003, 05:51 PM

mistysakura: No criticism? Woohoo! ;)

As I said before, the individual parts will be a bit shorter than my normal chapters. Anyway, I'm glad the fact that I posted two compensated for the lack of individual material.

I thought you guys would like that bit, and I guess I was right. :D Brock's in grave danger, and what's with the dome? You'll find out soon... very soon.

btw, I mentioned earlier than Ash used some TMs on his Pokemon. If you look back, Ash used Rain Dance on Pikachu. I believe I put that in Chapter 10 or so. Talk about planning ahead, huh? ;) Thanks again for the support!

ZeldaFan20: *chuckles* Yeah, I figured that would get your attention. ;) And yes, Misty is missing, as well as the Pokemon, and the dome lurks eerily ahead of our remaining heroes. What's happened to the missing heroes? You'll find out... eventually. :D

EDIT: Oh, ZeldaFan20, when are you going to post the next chapter of TTRE? It was getting exciting, then it sort of... stopped. ;) Anyway, catch you later! :wave:

ZeldaFan20

25th November 2003, 07:16 PM

Actually, I'm having problems---I've been rammed into another case of Writer's Block, and my new job isn't really helping. I'm trying to work on it a little more at a time, but I may have more of an opportunity to finish it around Thanksgiving weekend. Sorry to keep you---as well as my other fans---waiting, but it won't be much longer now.

mr_pikachu

11th December 2003, 08:20 PM

Yipes! Page 3?! And three weeks since an update?! I'm way behind! Sorry guys. I'll make up for it, though. How, you ask? Get ready for the next two segments of the multi-part special, coming at ya! I think there'll be some surprises for you in there... :D

Chapter 31: Panic and Pain – Part Four

“Pikachu! Slam that snake!”

The yellow rodent shot itself like a bullet at the Ekans, knocking it away from the unsuspecting Brock. It instantly bounced back and launched itself again, this time right at Pikachu. The fangs were dripping with saliva, and the beast had fire in its eyes. Ash could see it. This thing was looking for the kill.

“NO! Pikachu! Get out of the way!” Ash called to his Pokémon. But he was too proud of his apparent victory to notice, and the fangs went right through his left cheek. Unfortunately for everyone present, that cheek was one of Pikachu’s two sources of electricity. Now that it had been punctured, bolts of electricity fired out of it in utterly random directions, shocking anyone who was near. The Ekans were shocked into submission, while the Wobbuffet were too surprised to respond to the attack. The three humans were charred and bleeding profusely from the intense attack, but the one in the worst shape was Pikachu. His cheek was bleeding badly, and the power of his unintentional attack was increasing by the second.

Ash made an attempt to rush to Pikachu’s aid, but was greeted with a powerful jolt of electricity. As he backed away, he stared at the source of the attack, attempting to find his Pokémon among the massive electrical current. He finally caught a glimpse of the downed battler, and what he saw stunned him. Blood was no longer pouring out of the poor Pokémon’s cheek; it had now changed into a gooey purple liquid. It was sticking to Pikachu’s face, and seemed to be expanding over time.

“Brock! Quick! Toss me an Antidote!”

“But why–”

“BROCK, JUST DO IT!”

Upon receiving the medicine, he clutched it in his hand for just a second. Surely this vial of saliva-like stuff couldn’t do anything? Well, he had no choice now. “C’mon God, let this work!” The vial flew at the Pikachu, and miraculously the electricity was redirected away from the humans, and at an unseen being.

As the glass vial shattered on Pikachu’s cheek, the clear liquid splashed onto his face. Instantly it went to work, consuming the poison and deteriorating, until there was nothing left but a giant scab on Pikachu’s face.

“Pikachu… thank God you’re okay!” Ash hugged the unconscious Pokémon tightly in his arms, hoping that somehow his best friend would make it out of this mess okay.

Only now did he realize the miracle that had taken place. As the vial flew toward Pikachu, it was not destroyed by the electrical current – in fact, the electricity gave way to the medicine. But why? If Pikachu was so uncontrollable in that state, how could he possibly redirect the electricity on his own?

That was it. He couldn’t.

Ash glanced up just prior to Brock and May, and they all felt a chill go up their spines, for the legendary dogs Raikou and Suicune were now standing before them, proud in all their mighty glory. Raikou strode up to the injured Pikachu, and for some odd reason Ash felt the need to back away. He didn’t really understand it, but somehow he knew that things would be best if he just backed off.

As soon as Ash was a few metres from Pikachu, Raikou’s black mask glowed bright yellow, and a surge of electricity began to crackle. The three humans shielded their eyes from the radiant light, but Raikou simply ignored them. In a quick pop, the energy was flowing into Pikachu’s body, covering him in a golden aura. Raikou’s eyes now glowed gold, and in a flash of light, the process was over.

Pikachu still was unconscious, but the electricity was sparking around him, mostly around his face. He gave a shudder, then opened his eyes. He was in a fit of momentary confusion as to what was going on, but then he saw Ash’s concerned face, and felt the stinging in his left cheek. The pain was nearly unbearable, and Pikachu winced, grinding his teeth against each other. The pain was flowing through his body, through his entire being. It was a surge of emotion; anger, pain, and rage all rolled up into one moment. The very air around him sparked with electrical current as he cried out.

A massive electrical sphere began generating around Pikachu, forcing everyone to step back. It eventually popped like a soap bubble, disappearing as if it were never there. Pikachu flinched, and then, to everyone’s shock, the scab flew off his cheek and shattered, breaking into pieces on the ground and revealing a new crimson electrical source.

“P… Pikachu? Are you… alright?” Ash struggled to find the words to speak after the recent events.

His Pokémon gave a light chuckle, but still had a look of worry on his face in his wondering of the cause of his injury. Upon sight of the downed snakes, however, he quickly understood. He clenched his tiny fists in anger, and without warning a spurt of electricity shot from his left cheek. Ash dove to the ground to avoid the shock, allowing Brock to receive the pain.

As Brock moaned, Suicune opened its regal jaws, releasing a multicolored ray of ice. Upon contact with the dome, it promptly froze to the surface, creating a thin layer of ice. Suicune motioned to Raikou with its head, and they both took a mighty leap onto the dome, which immediately shattered. The dogs leapt from the crackling glass, and vanished into the distance.

Ash glanced toward May and Brock, and lastly toward his most trusted Pokémon. The four of them raced into the dome, unaware of what they would find inside the massive cavern.

As they looked upon the wreckage, Pikachu started yelling wildly. Ash ran to him, thinking that perhaps his Pokémon was hurt. But Pikachu shot a current of electricity at a piece of metal on the ground. The sheet of steel began to rise, and the humans gasped. A hole had just been revealed. Actually, it wasn’t a hole. It was a tunnel.

With stairs.

Ash looked to Pikachu, who simply pointed to his pointy ears. Ash gave a short laugh, then silenced himself. Who knew what lay within the tunnel? They would soon find out, whether they liked it or not. Ash led the way into the underground lair, followed by Pikachu, May, and the still wincing Brock. They bravely (and foolishly) strode downward via the staircase, before Ash abruptly halted.

Chapter 31: Panic and Pain – Part Five

As the team of Magma agents stood before the trainers, they knew they were sunk. They’d gotten way too deep. With Pikachu as their only Pokémon, they didn’t stand a chance against this squadron. The team of grunts clutched their Pokéballs and threw them simultaneously.

Pikachu’s left cheek turned a strange orange-like color, and began firing off seemingly random bolts of electricity. But they weren’t random at all. Each surge struck a different ball, shocking each one a single time. The Balls clattered to the ground, their Pokémon still trapped inside. The agents took a step back out of shock, so to speak. They now rushed forward, fists clenched for battle. But Pikachu would have none of it, forming an electrical wall in front of the agents, halting their advance. As the mouse paced forward, the wall was pushed forward, until the agents were trapped against the side of the room. The impassable electrical current formed a sort of cage, locking them in.

As the trio of trainers ran deeper into the fortress, they came upon the occasional abandoned Pokémon. A few Rattata were starving and struggling to keep up the search for an exit. Their front teeth had been crudely chipped into a sharp point, but they now were decaying and looking ready to fall out entirely. There was also a de-clawed Meowth, a blood-stained Caterpie, and a badly cut Bulbasaur. As Ash was running by, the Bulbasaur groaned loudly, encouraging Ash to stop. The trainer walked over to the injured Pokémon, and examined it carefully. The Grass type was injured badly, with cuts and bruises all over its body. Ash was looking at its face when the Bulbasaur stopped moaning and simply stared into Ash’s eyes. Ash gave a curious look, struggling to comprehend the Pokémon’s sudden change in attitude.

“Bul… Bulbasaur? Is that… really you?”

The creature gave a soft croak-like noise at the trainer’s question, and that was when Ash figured it out. This was the Bulbasaur that left Ash to go out on his own two years ago! It must have been captured by these criminals, and resisted becoming one of their underlings. As Ash examined him further, he saw the nearly-severed vine, and realized that his former Pokémon was in dire need of help.

“Brock, come here a minute!”

“Ash, I thought we didn’t have time for–” he stopped as he saw the serious glint in Ash’s eyes. Somehow he knew that something was up with this particular Pokémon.

“No way…”

He ran over to the weak Bulbasaur and began bandaging its many wounds, all the while allowing it to drink from a small vial of Hyper Potion. The Pokémon was still very teary eyed, but he looked a little stronger, in the sense that he could now stand and limp on his own. However, Ash strained as he lifted him up and ran down the staircase ahead.

The room was filled with darkness, but Ash didn’t bother with searching for a light switch. Upon his command, Pikachu lit the room up with a continuous electric attack. A small, rectangular line was on the back wall of the steel room, apparently revealing a door. Pikachu knew what Ash was going to ask for before he could even think of it, so the rodent shot an electric current at the door, attempting to pry it open. After several seconds, the current was broken, and Pikachu was left gasping for air. The door line slowly faded, and as Ash searched around the room, he found another line, now on the wall to the right. Pikachu once again attempted to pry it off, but once more it was useless. The door line disappeared and reappeared several more times before Brock realized and informed Ash that they had gone full circle to no avail.

“But an empty steel room? Why would Giovanni have that?”

Ash, Brock, and May puzzled over it. They had gone straight through the pathway, and had ended up in this useless room! But Ash was right, an empty room would have no purpose for a criminal mastermind. So it probably wasn’t just an empty room. There had to be SOME other purpose for it. But what?

“Bul.. basaur…”

Ash turned looked down to the source in response to the croaking noise at his lap. His Bulbasaur gingerly advanced one of his vines out across the ground, before pointing it down to the center of the floor.

“Is that where the real door is, Bulbasaur?” His Pokémon gave a slow nod, inviting Ash to command his Pikachu to try one last current on the spot on the floor. To Ash’s surprise, a square began to rise up, hovering above the ground. Pikachu spun around, flinging the square against a nearby wall, and opening up the gap into which the trainers and Pokémon proceeded to climb into. They climbed down the ladder on the edge, lowering themselves down into what seemed to be simply an ever-widening darkness.

At last Ash’s foot reached the floor below. He stepped down after alerting his friends, and found that he could walk around only a short distance in any direction in the pitch-blackness before reaching a wall. One of these four seemed unlike the others, in that it had slight ridges along its face and seemed to have chipped paint along the edges. Before the boy could speak, Pikachu was showering the room with electricity, slowly contorting the wall before Ash, until it finally folded upwards, allowing not only a passageway, but also a view into the final room of the dome.

------------------------------------------------------

I told you there'd be some surprises! Please tell me what you thought if you get a chance! See ya then! :wave:

mistysakura

12th December 2003, 12:28 AM

That was a good update. I liked the puzzles, with the trapdoors and everything. It was also cool having Bulbasaur back. I think thatamong st all the action, some of the characters were ignored, though. Nevertheless, good chapters.

ZeldaFan20

12th December 2003, 05:14 PM

Awesome updates! Still, that so-called "fortress" sounds almost like that Trick House in the R/S games, don't you think? All the same, I can't wait to find out what happens next.

Keep it up, you're really on a roll!

mr_pikachu

12th December 2003, 06:22 PM

mistysakura: Funny, I didn't really think of those as "tricks", just "security measures". I'm glad you liked it, though! And yeah, Bulbasaur's back! Gotta love that little guy! But he's really, REALLY injured... what's gonna happen? Remember, one Pokemon's already died... will Bulbasaur suffer the same fate? :o

And don't worry... something'll happen with the character's that'll shift the attention back soon... very soon...

ZeldaFan20: Man, everyone likes these "puzzles" I put in! I wasn't even thinking of the Trick House when In wrote that, but I can see the resemblance. What'll happen next? I know... and you'll find out soon! I'm glad you're enjoying this!

The semester's winding down for me, so expect the chapter a bit sooner this time! ;) Thanks guys!

mr_pikachu

30th December 2003, 09:36 PM

One update. In the last month. And you haven't killed me. Either you guys really trust me to keep going, or no one cares about this fic any more.

Anyway, sorry guys. I had finals for a week, then Christmas, then a trip to my grandparents the day after... heck, this is the first day I've been on the forum at all in two weeks, so I haven't exactly had a chance to update.

You all will be happy to know that I'm planning on updating both of my fics, as soon as I can get to a computer that can handle the load of entire chapters in posts. That'll be tomorrow, when we head home. And no, I don't have a New Year's special planned. Though there will be some fireworks. ;)

Well, I've said too much already. Just wanted to let you know that I haven't died, and am still very much involved with both of my fics. Until tomorrow, my friends! :wave:

mr_pikachu

6th January 2004, 09:52 PM

RRRGGHH!!!

Must... *slams head on left side of keyboard*
Break... *slams head on top of keyboard*
The... *slams head on bottom of keyboard*
Trance... *slams head on right side of keyboard*

*glances up and sees what was spelled* Yeep! *pounds delete button furiously*

Whew... *gasp* Well, I am quite surprised that I don't have a bullet through my head right now. I have an excuse, just a really bad one. :rolleyes: Lemme explain.

Every Christmas, it seems, I get hooked on one (or more) of the games I recieve. And when I say hooked, I mean hooked. This year it has been the wildly popular Final Fantasy X-2. I'm even more hooked this year than before, because I'm dying to find out how the Final Fantasy X saga continues. What's cool about it is there are multiple endings depending on the choices you make during the game. Unfortunately, that means it takes three times longer to play, which has its obvious downsides.

Anyway, the good news is that Chapter 32 is complete and ready to be shipped! ;) Without any further ado (we've had toop much of that already), I give you the chapter that will explain the cliffhanger, and reveal a semi-hidden question as well! Here we go!

Chapter 32

“Gary?”

The young boy was strapped to a stone table on his back. The damp room had an eerie smell, and Ash wrinkled his nose upon entering the room. Bulbasaur could barely stand the smell, as he showed by exiting the chamber as quickly as he had come. May and Brock retched a few times, and Pikachu gagged himself to illustrate his displeasure. Ash, however, took no notice of his companions’ comedic activities.

“Gary, are you okay?”

“Dammit, Ash, do I look okay? Get me the hell outta here!”

Pikachu stopped his retching momentarily to warp the metal imprisoning Gary. The binds loosened just enough for the boy to slide out of him. He was very gaunt from malnourishment, and his hands easily slid out, while his feet escaped with a very slight effort. After a few seconds readjusting to standing on his own two feet, he gasped, “C’mon, let’s go!” The group fled the dome, traversing the staircases quicker than they had entered, and fleeing the scene as quickly as they had come, entirely forgetting the trapped squadron of grunts behind them.

Bulbasaur by this time was feeling quite a bit better, as the medicine had been taking effect for about an hour now. The deep scratches that plagued his body were beginning to scab over, and the black bruises on his body were fading into his natural color. He mustered the energy to fire a string of Razor Leafs to break through the seemingly impenetrable fortress of shrubbery that surrounded the dome.

As soon as the group was out of the area, a loud, thunderous noise made itself evident. Everyone was thrown several metres into the air, and as Ash looked back after a harsh landing, he noticed the cloud of smoke rising from the area they had just departed from.

“Damn you, Giovanni,” Ash muttered as he looked toward the muddy earth in sorrow. The Pokémon and trainers that remained in the building had all been destroyed, and once again, Ash could do nothing to stop it. He grumbled in anger. He was so used to being in control, being able to change the situation to his will. Now things were happening that he had no power to stop. Inevitably, it angered him, so much so that he threw his fist against a nearby tree. He groaned in pain after the sporadic action, enraged all the more.

Giovanni stared solemnly at the screen before him. His stomach turned slightly as he saw the weak boy struggling to maintain his balance and tell off Ash for his stupidity simultaneously. His eyes swept across the boy’s long auburn hair, taking the moment to notice the wrinkles and dirt stains. He was covered in dust from the long wait in the holding chamber, but now he had escaped to the outside. Surely he would now inform the young group of Giovanni’s plan?

“So what were you doing in there, Gary?”

“Uh, it’s kind of a long story…” Gary glanced around at the dense forestry before continuing, “but since we’ll probably be trying to find our way out of here for a while, I guess it wouldn’t hurt to tell it.

“Ash, do you remember when we were talking about our parents back in Nairobi?”

Ash strained to recall the blur that had become his memories. After all the crazy recent events, everything else had been put out of his mind. He cocked his head slightly back and rolled his eyes up to concentrate better (or at least he believed it helped). Gary and May had just finished the driving test, and Ash had wondered how his rival knew how to drive already… oh! That was it! Gary had told him that he never knew his mother, and that his father was always on business trips–

“Ash, do you remember it or not? C’mon already!”

After the momentary shock of having Gary criticize his thinking process, Ash replied with a simple, quick nod of the head. Upon this signal, Gary continued.

“Well, I was traveling down the road, and… I guess I blacked out or something. The next thing I knew, my Pokémon were missing, and I was in this dark chamber, with… my father...”

Ash was quick to interrupt at this new development. “Wait a minute… your father was there with you? Giovanni had him too?”

Gary stared at Ash like he had three eyes and antennae, but eventually realized that he simply didn’t understand at all. “Ash… Giovanni… he is my father.”

Ash, Brock, and May stared at Gary with their jaws beginning to slack. The news hit them like a freight train slamming into a stick of butter. Their blank stares and empty, yet somehow aware looks told Gary that while they knew what was going on, they hadn’t quite caught up with it all.

Ash’s lips reconnected in a soft downward arch as he continued to stare at Gary. His eyebrows arched upward, and his cheeks began to quiver. Finally, he couldn’t hold his feelings in any longer.

But it’s not what you might think.

“WAH-HA-HA-HA-HA-HA-HA-HA! AH-HAH-HA-HA! Good one, Gary! Ha! Giovanni, your dad! Riiigh–”

His laughter was met by a swiftly flying fist from Gary, and instantly was destroyed as Ash flew back into a tree and crashed into the ground.

“Holy cow…” He groaned softly. “I must’ve flown three metres! No way that was a fake punch! But then…” He looked into Gary’s eyes, and felt that at that moment, he could truly see into the boy’s heart.

“Oh my God… Giovanni really is your father?”

“The one and only,” Gary replied grimly. Everyone present knew that any relationship to Giovanni was definitely NOT a good thing. And Gary had just about the closest relationship possible.

Giovanni, in the meantime, was busy sipping his martini. If he wasn’t so intent on making a fortune in crime, he could be entertained for hours by that little olive bobbing up and down in the beverage. But, as usual, he had more important business to attend to. Apparently some foolhardy grunt captured Bruno without his Pokémon, so now Giovanni had a sticky situation to deal with. The bones of that imbecilic grunt were now sinking in the nearby quicksand, so that no evidence of the new crime would ever be found. On the bright side, however, Karen had been seized without much trouble. Ironic how a Dark trainer could really brighten up a crime lord’s day. It would be almost touching if Giovanni hadn’t ordered his underlings to slice her up. Ah, but such is the price you pay when you wager your life for fame and glory and lose the bet.

“Well, I guess we’d better find a way out of this place…” Ash turned around and began pacing away, all the while searching for some route out of the seemingly endless forest. “Okay, I think these are our footprints, so–”

He stopped. His eyes were drawn to the footprints. Six shoes, two paws, all intertwined with each other. Ash glanced back. Gary hadn’t been with them, but there were still four people, so there should be – Ash took a second to calculate it in his head – eight shoeprints, but there were only…

Ash’s face contorted into one of absolute dread and horror. He forced himself to turn around, to face his companions…

Okay, Gary wasn’t with them anyway. May and Brock had helped him through the dome and all, but…

“Oh, God….” Ash whimpered. “Misty! Where’s… where’s she been?”

But there was no time to think. From out of the shadows behind Ash emerged a bulky cheetah that didn’t look particularly pleased that these humans had invaded his territory. Seconds later, the beasts were growling from all around the area, cutting off not only the path into the forest, but the way out as well.

“Whoa,” Ash muttered. “This is bad…”

May instinctively pulled out her Pokédex and pointed it at the cheetahs, who apparently did not like technology all that much. The leader of the pack leaped over toward May, claws extended, snarls and fangs coming from its mouth. The device was utterly useless on the cheetah, as it was quite obviously not a Pokémon. It was too late now, though; the whole pack was closing in, and Pikachu was the only Pokémon that seemed reasonably ready to battle.

“Okay, Pikachu,” Ash sighed, “it’s up to you! Thundershock!”

Once more the mouse’s cheeks glowed a bright yellow, and sparks began to rage along the mouse’s concentrated face. The bolt flew toward the lead cheetah, gaining his complete attention momentarily, before being diverted in an entirely separate direction. It illuminated the remains of the dome momentarily before vanishing into nothing.

“I should’ve warned you, Ash… that thing emits a powerful electric field, so it apparently draws electrical currents toward itself…”

Ash gave Gary a blank stare of utter confusion.

“What do you think I did all that time I was in there? I figured, ‘if I’m gonna die in here anyway, I might as well learn what I can about my father’s “work” before then,’ right?”

“Oh… yeah.”

The cheetah had stopped its sprint after May and was now stalking Pikachu as if he were an unsuspecting rabbit in the forest. With no electrical power, not to mention no space to run (as the circle of felines had grown much tighter), there was seemingly nothing he could do. Even a Slam attack would be foolish, considering that there was a pack of cheetahs who could tear them all to shreds if he even tried! Instead, he was backed further and further into a corner, and with nowhere left to run, he stopped, knowing his next move would probably be his last.

mistysakura

7th January 2004, 05:33 AM

Ahh! Accidently pressed Back Button!
Anyway, cool plot twists! Gary's Giovanni's son? Wonder how it ever got past Oak, or if it did at all... And Misty's missing. That's weird. The cliffhanger's good too. We got a whole lot of surprises here. Worth the wait.

mr_pikachu

7th January 2004, 03:28 PM

mistysakura: Actually, we found out about Giovanni several chapters ago... were you just skimming? ;) Well, I'm sure glad you think it was worth the wait. And it was a loooong wait. ^^;; Yeah, there were a lot of cliffhangers, and I hope that draws some interest back to the fic. Thanks again, and I'll see you soon! :wave:

classy_cat18

7th January 2004, 03:31 PM

You wrote in my favorite animal! Yay, yay! Cheetahs! You brought cheetahs in your fic! Yay! Okay, now I sound like Special Ed from Crank Yankers. But poor Pikachu...

Hey, wait! Cheetahs usually hunt by themselves, unless they're all male.

mr_pikachu

7th January 2004, 03:40 PM

Ah, but how do we know you aren't Special Ed? A quandary, huh? Well, I'm glad you enjoyed the chapter.

Hmm. Cheetahs usually hunt by themselves? Well, for the sake of the fic (and my sanity), we'll assume they're all male. That okay? It better be. ^_^

We'll find out what happens to Pikachu and the others in the next chapter, so stay tuned! You just might be surprised! :wave:

mistysakura

8th January 2004, 12:32 AM

I must have lost about 20 million brain cells or something... or maybe it's too many fics. I think it's the second case. :rolleyes:

ZeldaFan20

11th January 2004, 02:32 PM

Gee, I certainly didn't expect Ash to LAUGH when he found out. Then again, even I wouldn't want to believe that one of my friends was related to a evil maniac. Great job so far! This is getting better and better!

mr_pikachu

12th January 2004, 09:57 PM

ZeldaFan20: Yeah, I thought that might catch some people off guard. I wouldn't want to believe that either. I mean, just think of the terror! I'm glad you're enjoying this, and I'll try to have the next chappie up soon! (It'll be tough, though, with school starting back up...) Well, see ya then! :wave:

legendary fisherman1

27th January 2004, 06:25 PM

Hello? Mr. Pikachu can come out of his shell when ever he wants.

mr_pikachu

2nd February 2004, 11:21 PM

RRRGHH!!! *thwacks self on head with hammer* Sorry, guys, but due to recent... events, I haven't been on the forum in awhile. But I'm back, and I have the next chapter ready! (I would have posted it last night, but my computer was sluggish and I was lucky just to get the new Clash of the Entities chappie up. Anyway, thanks for still reading, legendary fisherman! And thanks for calling me on that, too. Now, without further ado, here is the new chappie! Oh, and classy_cat18, you might not want to read this chapter, due to your love for cheetahs. I'll give a brief synopsis at the end for you. :)

Chapter 33

“Dammit, Ash, think of something!” Ash growled to himself. “No Pokémon, no weapons, no diversions…”

The muttering of what the cheetahs probably thought was a crazed madman drew away their attention, if only for a second. But just as soon as they’d turned their heads, they lost interest in the “madman” and turned back toward Pikachu. The tiny mouse, as well, was gritting his teeth, struggling to come up with some solution to the problem. After a few fruitless seconds of thinking, the lead male was fed up; he leapt toward Pikachu, only to be hit in the face with a mouthful of water.

Ash wheeled around, having had his own attention diverted, and was now staring six powerful Water types face to face, all of them recognized by Ash, though the memory had faded quicker for the others.

The first was a tired-looking Huntail. It looked like it was well past its prime, as its broken teeth were no longer of much use to it. However, it still had a mean look in its eye, showing Ash that it had something to prove.

A Starmie was hovering motionless in midair, apparently unconcerned about the situation at hand, as well as who or what might be hurt in the process.

The Blastoise, however, showed a much keener interest. Though it did give Ash a quick wink before preparing its cannons to fire once more, it was totally focused on the noble goal of saving Ash and his friends, though they were not entirely sure why yet.

The Slowking appeared to be asleep; upon closer examination, however, Ash spotted the strange red glow surrounding the creature’s body, revealing that it was probably preparing some sort of Psychic attack, if it would become necessary to use one.

A muscular Azumarill was holding its tail in its small hands and swinging it around rapidly, creating a donut-like blur that seemed to intimidate the cheetahs. In Ash’s opinion it was probably due to the ball on the end of its tail being far larger than normal, and it being spun so fast that it actually whipped the air around it, creating a noise much like a helicopter’s blades. However, even though it looked ready for a fight, it hung back, as if it was reluctant to be the one to attack.

The large Corsola had a much braver attitude than the others, as it showed by aiming its horns and firing Spike Cannons all around, striking random cheetahs in the process. As Ash spun around, he saw that these beasts were no longer concerned with their dinner, but rather with gaining revenge on these beings that had bloodied their faces. The lead male, in particular, had taken several more blows than the rest, and brought it upon himself to lead the attack. He sprinted after the Corsola, reminding Ash, in a way, of the great Entei himself. The poor horned Pokémon was horribly surprised, as the feline was instantly upon it, breaking off horns with his teeth. Slowking responded by telekinetically flinging the alpha male off its partner and into a boulder, causing an uproar from the group. The leader, not anxious to be beaten, gave a mighty hiss before he, as well as his followers sprung into a massive attack, leaving their intended dinner to do as they wished. Ash, Brock, May, and Pikachu, however, stood rooted to the spot, hypnotized by the strange battle that was now taking place before them. Ash’s arms hung limply at his sides; May was simply clutching her Pokédex tighter and tighter; Brock jerked back and forth as his eyes moved from one cheetah to the next; Gary was intent on seeing the battle, though the surges of pain were gradually causing his vision to be fogged up with tears; Pikachu was motionless other than the occasional random spark coming from his newly healed cheek.

Blastoise, in the meantime, was vastly outnumbered and was trying to claw his way out from under the cheetahs that had ripped its cannons right off its back. Corsola was losing more horns by the second, but was still fighting valiantly with Spike Cannons in every direction from the holes that remained. Huntail was coping well with no teeth, and was fighting off the few cheetahs that approached it now and then with rapid fire Water Guns; however, they seemed to want to take out its allies first so that they could gang up on him later. Slowking’s Psychic powers were breaking down, as the Psychic barrier it had set up around itself was weak and unpracticed. Now and then a cheetah would break through, simply to be sent away with a Confusion. However, once they had shattered the barrier around it, Slowking had no chance. Azumarill seemed to be a very adept battler; the combination of the Bubblebeam that it was constantly spraying and the mighty force of its spinning tail was enough to fend off most battlers, but a few cheetahs had come from behind and pounced on it, instantly disabling its defense. The Starmie had become fully alert too late, and it was already missing several legs and a few fragments of its core.

Ash stood there, outraged in knowing that he was watching a brutal battle between a gang of predators against the Pokémon that were trying to save his group, yet knowing he could do absolutely nothing to help the situation. Had it not been for a Spike Cannon to Ash’s face from Corsola (who was urging them to run with all its remaining strength), he may have just watched the entire battle, and ended up no better off than when he started, making the sacrifice of the Pokémon be in vain. He turned toward the others, who had apparently just realized what was going on, and were now looking toward him intently for advice. He glanced momentarily at the ground, as if praying for some other solution, but upon finding none simply muttering, “We’ve gotta go.”

They needed no other incentive; upon seeing what these beasts did to powerful Pokémon, they knew very well what would happen if their decimated forces attempted to fight them off. The five of them whirled around and sprinted into the nearby brush. Ash took one last look back, and upon seeing Azumarill’s wink his stomach turned: It was on its stomach and struggling just to breathe, and the task was not made easier by the cuts on its back that were covering everything around in a spray of crimson. It gave the tiniest of nods before finally allowing its face to sink down into the dirt. Ash knew it had been defeated for the last time, but that he had to leave it, or else face the same fate. Still, his conscience persisted, and he stood, staring back in indecision, before a familiar voice called to him. His arm was yanked, wrenching him away from the bloody scene behind them, and forcing him to take the sensible course of action, if there even was one at this point.

Thoughts were flooding through Ash’s mind. Most would barely have time to begin to be contemplated before they were pushed away by another curiosity that demanded answering. Though the questions were all rather obvious, the answers were not nearly so clear. Ash couldn’t even struggle to answer the questions: the overload of queries was strain enough for his brain.

They had been running for quite some time when Gary stumbled; indeed, not only his vision was fogging up, but his consciousness as well. As he struggled to crawl onward, he wheezed heavily. Apparently one of the cuts he had sustained on his head had re-opened, and the blood was gradually trickling out of it with no end in sight. His eyes darted vaguely back and forth, glancing around people rather than at them. His speech was slurred, but he did manage to say, “Canth… see… tiyud…”

“Dang it, the Hyper Potion should have helped! I know it should have!” Brock said as he searched rapidly through his bag. At last he came upon what he was looking for and pulled out the small bag of Pokéchow.

“Here, Gary… I’m gonna seal the cut, alright? Just relax…” Gary instead squirmed as Brock squished the soft food onto his forehead, covering the wound with the doughy brown substance. Brock gave him a little water, but Gary soon fell asleep, recovering all the energy he’d lost over these past few horrific days. If the others only knew what he’d been through!

Ash sighed and knelt down. He hadn’t been able to keep his eyes off of Gary when he fell, and before then he was watching and following Brock on their random route, which would hopefully lead them out of this place. But now he noticed May again, who was also staring at Gary (although Ash was sure she was gazing at him before he’d looked), and the girl who had pulled him out of his daze, Misty. Wait–

“Misty? You’re… how… when’d you get back?”

The girl simply sighed and pointed back to where they’d come from. “I heard all the commotion of that battle, so I figured you guys must have been there.” Ash couldn’t help but notice that Misty’s long, flowing red hair had gotten tangled with some twigs, and was now looking far less beautiful – or for that matter, clean – than it usually was. Her face, in addition, had bruises along the cheeks, and there were occasional scratches along her neck. However, that couldn’t stop the slight smile from cutting right through the turmoil of the current situation. “Anyway, I was back out on the road until I came back to save your neck–”

“What? You were actually out of this place, and you came back in–”

“To save your ***, yes.” Misty countered deftly, leaving Ash in utter shock, and Brock and May somewhat surprised as well. “Yeah, it’s out around that way,” she continued, waving her arm in the general direction they’d been running, “Only a little farther. But I guess we’d better let Gary rest…” She seemed very put out at the young man for some reason, but didn’t bother to inflict any more pain on his currently unconscious body. Her feeling of slight contempt for Gary had never ceased, not even after he and Ash had made up. For some odd reason they had always been somewhat at odds with each other. Perhaps that was because Misty disapproved of the way Gary treated his Pokémon, or his arrogant nature in general. Or it could have just carried over from the cheerleaders he’d dragged around in his early days.

In any case, they were nearly out of this dreadful place, and as soon as they got back in the Jeep they’d get Gary to a hospital, and be off to the Luanda Gym.

“Oh, I almost forgot, Ash,” Misty said, breaking the silence and startling the others.

“Yeah?”

“Well… you know our Jeep?”

“Uh huh…” Somehow Ash knew he didn’t want to hear what was coming up.

“It’s gone.”

Damn. Why’d he always have to be right about these things?

“Well, I’d like to get some rest during our last night in this God-forsaken place, so unless there’s a cheetah about to chew one of my ears off, SHUT UP,” Ash said coldly to the others, and specifically to Misty. For some reason he, too, was feeling at odds with her, even though they had just now found her after the long absence. He felt guilty for, as they say, “shooting the messenger,” but the bad news just incensed him to anger far beyond even what he had felt before. Sure, Giovanni wanted his Pokémon, whose whereabouts were unknown; his dad was Lance, who didn’t give a damn during the first 15 years of his life; oh, not to mention these incredibly powerful Pokémon were following him all over the place for NO GODDAMN REASON, but that wasn’t enough, no, now the world itself was conspiring against him. He was pissed off, as anyone would be in his situation. But as no one was in his position, they considered him simply to be angry and to be acting very irrationally, and promptly quit speaking to him for the rest of the night (which happened to suit him fine). It was a strange time for the rage to come up, but they were all suddenly very angry at one another.

Giovanni cackled. Well, they’d gotten Misty and his son back, hadn’t they? No matter. It would not affect the outcome of this battle between himself and Ash, as far as he was concerned. He turned to the struggling, gaunt form of Steven, the Hoenn master, and his face broke into a grin as the Magma guard playfully set his clothes on fire with a cigarette lighter.

“Now, now, don’t get him too weak, he might just die on us! And we wouldn’t want that!” Steven’s pale face looked up slowly toward his captor, and he grimaced in response.

The crime lord certainly admired his resistance. He’d been tortured for four days straight with no sleep and various forms of being made uncomfortable, but he still refused to crack on the Hoenn Elite Four homes. Apparently he knew what would happen if he told, given his powerful gaze and lack of speech for his entire captivity. Even if he didn’t know what Giovanni was up to, he did know it couldn’t be good.

However, he was now having trouble withstanding the pain, as his already-slashed open legs were being scorched by the inferno that was his pants. The blaze climbed up his thigh, apparently anxious to reach the puddle of gasoline that had been soaked on his–

“Lilycove!” he gasped as the fire reached the top of his thigh. “Lilycove Space Station… UndergrounnneeEEEYYYAAAAAHHHHHH…” The searing pain was unbearable, it was too much, he could take no more…

“Thank you,” Giovanni said, smirking, as the Magma agents begrudgingly doused the flames, relieving Steven of most of his pain. The crime lord, however, turned his back to Steven, and rubbed his chin thoughtfully. “Hmph. I was just beginning to have some respect for you, boy. But now, I’m afraid I’m going to have to do something you really won’t enjoy…”

Ash’s thoughts, however, were as far from Steven as they could be. In fact, he was not even thinking about Pokémon training at the moment, but rather about the Pokémon who had sacrificed their lives for his small band tonight. They seemed familiar, and yet, his memory was clouded, and it seemed that he could not break through the overwhelming question. So instead he turned his mind to Misty. God, what was with her tonight? Well, maybe it was just because she’d saved HIS neck, instead of the other way around, like it should have been…

‘Dammit, why’d she have to save me, huh? I’ve been searching around for I don’t know how long without a trace of her, then she has the nerve to just pop out and be all sarcastic and heroic? Geez…

‘She was so much easier to handle when she had Togepi… I can’t believe it evolved… speaking of which, where are all her Pokémon, anyway? Togetic’s with the Professor, but her Water Pokémon are probably gone, just like–’

Ash’s stomach turned over. Water Pokémon? The Pokémon that had saved them tonight were Water types, just like… oh, God…

Christopher…

------------------------------------------------------

Okay, essentially, the cheetahs were about to attack the group when six very familiar Water types stopped them. The cheetahs turned to attack them, and the group had no choice but to run away while the cats' attention was diverted. In the meantime, they met back up with Misty, who dragged them away from the battle scene. She informed them that the Jeep is no longer where they left it, which, needless to say, put Ash in a bad mood. Finally, Ash realized at the end who the Water Pokemon belonged to: None other than Christopher himself. But why did they sacrifice themselves for the group that was partially responsible for their trainer's death? All that, and more, in Chapter 34! ;)

mistysakura

4th February 2004, 03:47 AM

Christopher? Whoa. That's pretty amazing that his Pokemon came to save him and stuff. And the bit where Brock sealed Gary's wounds with the Pokechow was... weird, but funny in a strange way. The mental image is going to stay in my head forever.

The battle was described really well. :yes:

mr_pikachu

5th February 2004, 07:46 PM

mistysakura: Yeah, Christopher's Pokemon wanted to save Ash... but why? You'll find out eventually! :D (I always say that!) Yeah, I thought the Pokechow bit would be an interesting change from its normal use. Funny image, you say? Heh heh... just you wait! ;) I'm glad you think the battle was done well, too... it was tough describing all six Pokemon, most of which went previously unmentioned. But I'm glad it worked out alright.

btw, congrats on your Most Dedicated Reader award! You deserve it! :yes:

legendary fisherman1

23rd February 2004, 11:45 PM

It would seem that Mr. Pikachu is slouching again!

mr_pikachu

24th February 2004, 08:10 PM

You call it slouching. I call it life. Yeah, yeah, I know. Right now you're thinking, "po-tay-to, po-tah-to", right? Well, then... shaddup. ;)

Actually, I'm glad you asked, because I have several good reasons for the delay. (And also because I just finished the chappie a few minutes before I came on, but who's counting?) First of all, I've been trying to figure out how to write want I wanted to get out for awhile now, and I just recently came up with a way that (I think) works. Secondly, my school's gone nutso: I've had a test just about every day for the past TWO WEEKS. I guess they don't like me this semester... :o And finally, well, you try writing two separate fics simultaneously! It's not exactly a walk in the park, if you want to do a halfway-decent job. [/rant]

Okay! Now that we've gotten that out of the way, let's proceed to the next chapter! :yes:

Chapter 34

Ash had trouble sleeping that night. It was easy to understand, considering all that had happened over the last few days. The others rested easily; they were worn out from the adventure, and evidently hadn’t understood why the Water Pokémon saved them, or even recognized them, for that matter. On the other hand, Ash didn’t really understand their motives either. He had been responsible for their trainer’s death, after all. Why would they sacrifice themselves to save him?

Then again, was he really responsible for Christopher’s death? Ash rolled over for the hundredth time as he contemplated it. Giovanni had recruited Christopher, and that Aqua grunt was the one who actually slit his throat. But then again, Ash didn’t even hand his Pokémon over, which may have saved Christopher. He didn’t do the one thing that may have saved the boy.

For the second time of the journey, Ash had feelings that he just couldn’t sleep with. His eyes were nagging at him to be shut, but every time he did so, he realized that he wasn’t tired at all, and simply opened them again. In fact, he found it difficult to keep his eyes shut at all, since his emotions were overwhelming his need for rest.

Being careful not to wake the others, he slid his blanket off, and slowly stood upright. His companions were un-aroused, so Ash proceeded to make his way through the trees. The forestry was less dense here, so that Ash could just barely make out the moon. He was careful to proceed away from it in order to give himself an easy guide back. Once he had put some distance between himself and his friends, he sat down, grasping his knees in his arms.

The light of the moon was little comfort tonight, as he knew Christopher was looking down on him. Or (he shuddered), he might be looking up from the depths…

Ash shook his head wildly, praying that Christopher wasn’t where he thought he might be. Wherever he had gone, Ash had put him there, so he would have to accept full responsibility. But that brought the question up once again. Was he really responsible? After all, Christopher had chosen to join Team Aqua, and they were the ones who really killed him. Ash, in fact, had tried to stop the madness! But Giovanni’s words kept forcing their way back into his mind. His offer to set Christopher free if Ash would just hand over his Pokémon kept doubts in Ash’s mind about his role. Perhaps if he really had handed Entei and Articuno over, he might have kept his word… and his Pokémon were gone anyway, to God knows where, so it couldn’t have turned out much worse than it did.

And Giovanni’s parting words… “His blood is on your hands, Ash Ketchum! You are responsible for his death!”… Ash couldn’t bear to believe that he was right, yet he felt that he truly was the killer…

But then again, that was Giovanni talking. And Ash knew he was one man that couldn’t be trusted. Was he, himself, trying to sway Ash? Perhaps he figured that the boy would grasp it, so he wanted to make Ash stray from the truth of the matter… but then yet again, that was probably just his hopes talking.

Ash leaned back onto the grass. He was no closer to an explanation than he was an hour ago, and he’d spent all these hours in fruitless contemplation…

His eyes gazed upon the stars above, and he glanced through all of them. He prayed that Christopher would be up there, safe and sound, away from harm. But he did have to wonder how Giovanni recruited him in the first place… after all, Christopher must have realized he was a monster who was trying to drag him in over his head. On the other hand, maybe he wasn’t as clever as Ash first believed. Maybe he was only very persistent toward his dream, and would do anything to reach it. Perhaps that was why he joined Team Aqua: To improve himself. But the fire in his eyes during that last battle… that was something Ash would never forget, as much as he wanted to.

Ash’s eyelids began to droop, and his head arched back toward the bright moon. It was so beautiful up there, all alone from the stars. He could almost see a face up there within the shadows and craters of the moon’s surface. Yes, there was a softly smiling mouth, and a small, almost unnoticeable nose. The eyes were well defined, encircled once each, almost like the face had–

Ash jerked up all at once. Could… could it be? Had he slipped into a dream while he was looking up? Because that couldn’t possibly have happened. No… there was no way, was there? Because… no. There was no way he could have seen that right. It just wasn’t possible!

He stared into the moon, not blinking, not breathing. It looked the same, but it was now perfectly motionless. Ash eyes began to tire, and he relieved himself of the task of staring down the obviously immobile surface. Of course it was a dream. What had he been thinking? That was so foolish of him.

He slowly arose and stretched his legs. There was no way he’d be able to sleep now. Not after what he’d just imagined. All he could do now would be to try and figure some things out.

So what now? Could Ash ever forgive himself for what he’d done to Christopher? Well, his Pokémon sure seemed to be okay with it. That was revealing in itself. But why did they actually sacrifice themselves to save Ash? Forgiveness was one thing, but suicide was in a whole different league. They knew they’d be killed, surely! So why? What was the point?

Pokémon… Ash jerked into full awareness. Maybe that was the answer… these legendary Pokémon had been following Ash around everywhere, yet he had no idea why. Did the other Pokémon know? But how could they? Christopher’s Pokémon were probably in their Balls the entire time since this had started. So there was no way they could have known just from information. There was something more behind this.

Christopher was in Team Aqua, so he would have limited information of Giovanni’s plans. Did he know something about all this? What did Giovanni know that he didn’t? What did the entire Team know that was a mystery to Ash?

Ash muttered a few obscenities angrily. More and more, it seemed like he was being conspired against. Everyone seemed to know something he was unaware of. But maybe…

He realized that he still had May’s Pokégear, and pulled the small crimson device from his pants pocket. He knew the number by heart, and he barely needed to look at it to punch the buttons. There had been barely one ring before it was picked up.

“Hello, Ash? How are you–”

“GODDAMMIT!!” Ash roared. Where the hell was his mom at a time like this? “Get me my mother, Lance!”

“I would, but she’s buying groceries at the–”

“Get… her… NOW! She never called back the last time either! When you say she’ll call back, she doesn’t. Let… me… speak… to… her.”

Giovanni winced. He knew he’d made a mistake by not creating a false explanation for why Delia didn’t call her boy back. There was only one hope now to keep this ship of deception afloat.

“Okay, she said that if there was an emergency, to call her cell. Here’s the number.” Lance proceeded to spew out a slew of numbers, which Ash in turn punched in the keypad for storage. “And Ash, don’t forget to–”

He never finished. Ash was already calling the newly programmed number. He wanted answers. And he wanted them now.

“Hello?” a raspy voice answered. Ash saw the face onscreen, and it was indeed his mother, but what was with the weird voice?

“Mom, are you okay?” He immediately forgot his current predicament out of love for his mother, who didn’t seem to be in the best of health. Her face was pale, and it looked like she’d recently vomited from the green tinge on her face.

“Oh, I’m okay… just have a case of Strep Throat, that’s all. Sorry for not calling you, but my voice has been out for awhile, so I figured it wouldn’t do much good–”

“Oh, Mom, don’t apologize. Really, it’s alright. I just hope you feel better soon. Say – why are you out buying groceries when you’re sick?”

“Oh… Lance told you that? Well, you see…” Giovanni’s mind raced. He had to come up with something in a split-second, or else it could all be over…

“I read a book recently that recommends mountain air for sore throats, so I figured it might do me some good to take a short hike. And Lance was so afraid that someone would try to mug me that he wanted to come up with a solution. So I told him to tell anyone who asked that I was at the store.”

“But why… why wasn’t he with you, if he was so nervous?”

“Oh, he didn’t tell you? Well, we’ve got great news! Mr. Mime laid an egg!”

Ash blinked a few times. “Uh… aren’t… the females the ones who lay… the eggs?”

“Well, apparently Mr. Mime’s actually not a “Mr.” after all, so your father had Dragonite spend some time with her, and before we knew it…” she trailed off, knowing that Ash would get the picture.

“And the egg…?”

“Oh, you’ll just love the baby Mr. Mime when you get back! He’s still learning to crawl, but he already knows a few attacks! It’s amazing! We think he’s a Pokémon prodigy!”

All of this was still sinking in. Lance’s Dragonite had bred with his mom’s Mr. Mime… Lance was watching the baby… Mom was up in the mountains… this was stranger than fiction, as the saying goes, but that would seem to mean that this wasn’t a lie after all…

“Okay… thanks, Mom… I’ll… talk to you later…” He slowly closed the Pokégear, and before he realized what he was doing, the connection was broken.

“Augh! I forgot to ask her about… oh, I’ll just do it again tonight. Dang it!”

He slowly marched back to camp, and toward the softly rising sun.

mistysakura

25th February 2004, 01:16 AM

Damn Giovanni. Damn him and his idiotic lies (well, obviously only to an outsider like me.)

Ash's line of thought at the end (the stranger than fiction bit) was slightly weird, but not unnatural. Wishful thinking, perhaps. Besides, he didn't have any reason to doubt, did he? Poor Delia.

And I understand Ash's hours of endless contemplating. It's just like me; my thoughts go around in circles. Maybe I'm just a bit daft, but as far as I'm concerned, that bit was realistic enough.

And life can get in the way so much sometimes. Actually, that's a weird statement, since everything we do is life...

mr_pikachu

25th February 2004, 05:41 PM

mistysakura: You know, I think that's the first time I've ever heard you curse. Maybe you should take a break from this fic; it's obviously having a major effect on you. ;) lol!

Yeah, the "stranger than fiction" bit was a little weird, but you have to realize, ever since Ash left home, everything's been insane there. It's gotten so weird that, while it's still astounding, the surrealness of it makes it seem almost... real. :P It's confusing, I know, but that's what makes life such a blast (or headache)! :D

I'm glad you understood the contemplating; I was afraid readers would think I had finally lost it. Which isn't too far from the truth, but still... ;) That's just how I think: Everything's a circle when I'm frustrated. Or tired, which I think I was when I wrote that part. But yeah, it worked. Go figure.

And yeah, life can get annoying. That's probably the craziest statement of all time, especially since it makes sense.

Well, c'mon, guys! mistysakura can't be the only person who's read this! After all, legendary magikarp was just complaining about how long I've taken! So let's see some spirit, people! Get it in gear! :D

P.S. Sorry about butchering your name, legendary_fisherman1, but I just couldn't resist. And yes, I know what show it's from.

ZeldaFan20

26th February 2004, 07:44 AM

Hey! What do you think I am? Liver and onions :D?! Sorry about not replying to the last one, but I've been busy. These chapters are really great!!!

[laughs] Dragonite breeding with a Mr. Mime? I think Giovanni's anchor is slipping---I don't think those two are even compatable :no:. But what did he do with the real Delia---and I mean just now, not a few chapters back.

mr_pikachu

26th February 2004, 09:44 PM

ZeldaFan20: *laughs* Actually, I was trying to get you to reply, along with everyone else! Ever since you stopped posting on To the Rainbow's End, I've barely seen you! After you were late in replying, I was beginning to wonder if you were even still around! Anyway, it's good to see you!

Mr. Mime with a Dragonite? It seems weird, yeah, but anything's possible, right? ;) As for your other question... I can't say anything, because... well, I can't even say why I can't say anything! But just know that I can't say anything, and that should tell you something! Right? :confused:

Well, I'm glad you like the chapters, and I'm glad you're back! And no, you're not just "liver and onions". You're more like a tomato. :D lol, j/k. It's great to see you again, and I hope you like what I've got in the works! :yes:

mr_pikachu

10th April 2004, 04:36 AM

One of the most common questions people ask me is this one: "Is WDAMO dead?" (Well, that and "How badly do you want this pen jammed up your nose?", but that's an entirely different made-up story.) Well, your answer is NO, it's not dead! In fact, here's another brilliant chapter, coming right at ya!

.......

Okay, here's the truth... I'm kinda stuck right now. I do have a chapter, but it's not all that great. I'll post it anyway, but I doubt I'll get good reviews. With school the way it is right now, I haven't gotten a good chance to just sit down and write. It's mostly reviewing the last chapter, but I'm trying to develop a certain character's "efforts"... you'll see what I mean.

EDIT: Alright, in all honesty... I've taken a good look at this chapter, and it's a worthless piece of tripe. Garbage. Filth. So, guess what? IT NEVER HAPPENED!!

That's right. I'm redoing all of this chapter, because it was a total waste of time and space. I certainly hope my replacement chapter is better... I'll be posting it soon, hopefully.

mistysakura

10th April 2004, 07:15 AM

Hmm... filler... not one with an obvious function, at that. May's developed a bit more; inconsiderateness shown well, and slightly slow (although that might just be in hindsight.) Short, very short. Nothing new, unless I'm slow, not even a nice scene like the ice-cream eating one in The Glass Half Full (funny how that stuff sticks in your mind.) So, yep, not the best chapter ever.

But I'm sure you'll get some time soon. Um, yay WDAMO isn't dead?

ZeldaFan20

10th April 2004, 04:18 PM

Aside from the fact that it was short, it was a pretty good chapter. I'm guessing it's sort of like how the last chapter was---only from May's perspective.

I still don't get what Boss Rocket's plan really is!!! I know it involves the more "advanced" Pokémon Trainers, but...what's the main plot here?! You're doing a real good job keeping us all in the dark for this long :lol:. Keep the good stuff coming!

mr_pikachu

1st May 2004, 05:00 AM

Okay, thanks for sparing my feelings, but I happen to have realized that the last chapter was pretty pathetic. In case you haven't checked my previous post (which I edited), the bad chapter was deleted so that I could refocus and do a new Chapter 34, with a different idea in mind: moving the plot. Yes, the story is finally going to get moving again! And yes, the new Chapter 35 is ready! So just remember, that mess you read a few weeks ago never happened. Got it? It NEVER HAPPENED.

As always, criticism is more than welcome, even if it's just to say, "This fic is awful because of..." So yeah. Comments, criticism, threats of violence... well, maybe I won't go that far...

No more stalling! The new new chapter, coming at ya!

Chapter 35

Aside from the occasional grunt, the trip to Luanda was fairly uneventful. Brock came up with the â€œbrilliantâ€ idea of hitchhiking to the cityâ€¦ which pretty much explained why he was sitting in an old truck bed with a hen pecking at his thigh. He gave a quick kick before settling deeper into his gloomy scowl.

Misty, while not much better than Brock, was still managing to keep her spirits up, to a point. Unfortunately, what had begun as a game with a small chick had now turned into a full-fledged rampage of all the animals on her end of the truck. She curled into a ball hurriedly with the desperate hope that maybe she could get these beasts to ignore her.

Gary had by now passed out, and the others left him nestled against the side of the truck. The animals took little heed of him as he lay, fast asleep. The only beings near him were a herd of pigs that just happened to have congregated nearby. Perhaps it had something to do with the trough of slop at his feet, but his companions were too distracted to notice.

May seemed lifeless next to Ash, after heâ€™d made the mistake of reminding her of her PokÃ©mon, who were still missing after the blast at the dome. In his efforts to make up for his error, heâ€™d let it slip that he believed Giovanni had their PokÃ©monâ€¦ which, of course, only made the situation worse. As Ash struggled to decide whether to try again or bite his tongue, the truck came to an abrupt halt, throwing the five passengers against the front of the bed. Brock glanced at the nearby sign to see that after a lengthy drive, being attacked and blasted, saving Gary, and finally waiting through another massively long drive, theyâ€™d finally arrived at the site of the second Safari League Gym. In truth, he didnâ€™t think Ash would care this time, given the circumstancesâ€¦

Of course, he was mistaken.

â€œWellâ€¦ I guess we might as well get some PokÃ©mon for the Gym battle, May.â€ Ash was trying desperately to keep the young girlâ€™s spirits up. And failing.

â€œWhy, Ash? Why?â€

â€œUhâ€¦ because thereâ€™s badges to earn, and weâ€“â€

â€œNO, GODDAMMIT!â€ Members of the church congregation they were passing scowled at Mayâ€™s comment. Ash laughed nervously and put his hand behind his head in a vain attempt to signal that he was not at fault. â€œWhy do all these things happen to mâ€“â€ She stopped right before she would have finished the sentence. â€œTo us?â€

â€œMay, I really donâ€™t know, but thereâ€™s no point in worrying about it, is there?â€ Brock intervened. Unfortunately, Ash could already understand Mayâ€™s opinion. After all, with these legendary PokÃ©mon prowling around, secrets lurking behind every corner, not to mention Giovanniâ€™s efforts to destroy everything they held dear, they had a right to feel upset about what was going on.

Especially since they didnâ€™t know the half of it. Giovanni laughed hard. The fools! He could spring an attacker on them at any moment, and theyâ€™d be virtually defenseless! But that wasnâ€™t how he played the game. This had to be fair. He had to give them at least a meager chance to avoid destruction.

â€œSo, whaddaya say we go for another badge, May?â€

She barely noticed his comment during their walk around town, but breathed a simple, â€œYeah. Okay. Sure.â€

â€œOkay! Letâ€™s go!â€

Only minutes later, May was staring at her newly transferred PokÃ©balls, and Ash was in a deep, hushed discussion with Professor Oak on the PokÃ©mon Centerâ€™s phone.

â€œW-what? Youâ€™re saying that Giovanniâ€™s still running his operation? But that canâ€™t be! All of Team Rocket was taken down during theâ€“â€

â€œPlease, just listen to me, Professor!â€ Ash strained to make his point while still keeping a whisper. â€œGiovanniâ€™s taken over Team Magma and Aqua! Heâ€™s using them to accomplish his goals! And not only thatâ€“â€

â€œGiovanniâ€™sâ€¦ taken overâ€¦ the two rival teamsâ€¦ and united them?â€

â€œYeah, thatâ€™s what Iâ€™m saying, but alsoâ€“â€

â€œOh, Ash, this is bad. This is very bad.â€

â€œWhatâ€¦ what do you mean? Of course itâ€™s bad! Giovanniâ€™s got all sorts of power now, andâ€¦â€

Professor Oak pretended to listen as Ash continued. But in reality he was deep in thought. So the prophecy had finally come trueâ€¦ this was terribleâ€¦

â€œâ€¦and not only that, heâ€™s got our PokÃ©mon, too!â€

The Professorâ€™s shoulders slumped. â€œHeâ€¦ gotâ€¦ theâ€¦ theâ€¦ theâ€¦ oh, Godâ€¦ oh, dear Godâ€¦â€

â€œWhat? What is it?â€

â€œAshâ€¦ you must not fail. You must not fail in your quest.â€

â€œMy Safari League quest? Well, yeah, butâ€“â€

â€œNo, not that, your â€“ rrghâ€¦ I canâ€™tâ€¦ not yetâ€¦ not nowâ€¦ it must waitâ€¦â€

â€œWhatâ€¦? What must wait?â€ Ash was now pressed against the screen of the videophone. â€œWhat do I have to do? Professor? Professor!â€

The esteemed PokÃ©mon professor slowly hung up the phone and trudged over to his desk. This was horrible. Catastrophic. But he had to inform the others. He quickly rang up Professors Ivy, Elm, and Birch for a conference call.

â€œOak, what is it? Did you find something out?â€ Professor Elm was as pale as ever, his gauntness shrinking the size of his already-puny face all the more.

â€œSamuel, you told me to call you back, but youâ€™re calling? Whatâ€™s wrong?â€ Professor Ivy looked worried, scared, and disheveled all at the same time.

Professor Birchâ€™s phone rang a few seconds before there was finally an answer. â€œHello, Professor Birchâ€™s laboratorâ€“â€

â€œBrandon, get me Professor Birch, and fast.â€

â€œUhâ€¦ okay, sureâ€¦â€

As the boy disappeared from the screen, Professor Oak continued. â€œI fear the worst has happenedâ€¦ the prophecy we all feared is coming trueâ€¦â€

Professor Elm gasped. â€œNot the one I wrote about for my senior thesis?! Not the locusts!â€

â€œNo, no, not the locusts. Worse.â€

Professor Ivy nearly shrieked. â€œNot the one with explosions destroying the planet?!â€

â€œNo. Much, much worse.â€

Professor Birch, who was now on the line, inhaled sharply. â€œNoâ€¦ not theâ€¦ not the one we discussedâ€¦â€

â€œIâ€™m afraid so, Professor.â€

Halfway around the world, Ash furiously punched the numbers on the phone. â€œDammit!â€ he cried. â€œI didnâ€™t even get my PokÃ©mon!â€

May rolled her eyes in disgust. â€œYou tried telling him about the other junk before you asked, didnâ€™t you?â€

â€œWell, yeah, butâ€“â€

â€œAnd he got all worried, didnâ€™t he?â€

â€œYeah, butâ€“â€

â€œWell, at least I can have my Gym battle.â€ May strutted off, suddenly feeling very confident about herself, despite the piercing glare Ash was giving the back of her neck.

â€œHey! What about me?â€

mistysakura

1st May 2004, 07:16 AM

Okay, this fic is awful because of... Damn I can't think of anything.

Well, this was still a bit of a filler, except now there's a nice mystery about what Porfessor Oak's meant to have advised Ash to do. WAnd they're actually near normal civilisation now, which is cool. May's concern for her Pokemon was nicely done too, not too much of a deal over it, but not too little so that we don't notice. Adn the Professors' conversation... lol.

Still, a filler's a filler... we're impatient! :tongue:

mr_pikachu

1st May 2004, 04:53 PM

mistysakura: lol! I knew someone would try to use that line against me! :lol:

Yes, it's still a filler, but this one actually has one or two good points. That's something the previous one completely lacked. Remember, all lengthy fanfics must have fillers at some point. I just hope mine aren't, as Brit Chris so eloquently described the 4th season of Pokemon, "a fillery slice of bile". That doesn't even sound good! Ugh!

But yeah, I know you're impatient. Don't worry; I'm already writing the next chapter. I was even working during commercial breaks this morning! :D That's because I DON'T HAVE ANY OTHER TIME!!! *grumbles*

And yeah, the Pokemon concern and Professory conversation was good too. (I think Professory actually is a word, believe it or not... I've just used it wrong. Meh, it sounded good. ;)) I'll keep working on the next chapter! :wave:

mr_pikachu

11th May 2004, 06:41 PM

Yes! We're ready for yet another new chapter! ^_^ Things should start speeding up, because my schoolyear is OVER!!! *fireworks explode*

But yeah, here we go. This one sets the tone for the next several chapters...

Chapter 36

The lady sighed. Not another new challenger! She was getting sick of all the weaklings she was having to pound out of here.

â€œFine. One-on-one. Go, Kingdra,â€ she said nonchalantly. She acted as if she was ordering breakfast rather than having an intense Gym match.

â€œOkay! Starmie, Thunderbolt!â€

â€œTwister.â€

The starâ€™s core gem glowed a brilliant yellow before shooting out rays of electricity at the seemingly unsuspecting Kingdra. Before they had a chance to hit, however, they were thrown back at their creator by the massive tornadoes that were being created by the overgrown seahorse.

The star was scorched horribly by its own attack, but still wanted to battle. â€œOkay Starmie, Swift!â€

â€œKeep up the Twister,â€ the lady sighed.

The stars were destroyed in the cyclone of water, and the Starmie looked rather downcast (if at all possible) as it came ever closer.

â€œStarmie, Whirlpool!â€ the trainer shouted in panic. But before the star could move, the cyclone was upon it, and the Starmie was flung into the wall on the left side of the gem, causing its central gem to shatter instantly.

â€œUhmâ€¦ Starmie, return?â€ the trainer said, holding out his PokÃ©ball.

The lady shook her head in disgust. â€œGet out of my sight, kid. You know the rules.â€

May walked through the door just as the young boy scurried out of the Gym, tears welling up in his eyes. â€œHey, hey, whatâ€™s the matter?â€

He turned around to face her. He was obviously on the verge of breaking down. His face was drenched in sweat, and there were already trails formed where tears had left their mark.

â€œSheâ€¦ sheâ€¦ sheâ€™s ruthless! Sheâ€¦â€ he broke down in tears, and ran off into the distance before May could get a word out of him.

â€˜Jeez,â€™ she wondered, â€˜could she really be that bad?â€™

She got her answer when she stepped through the second of the doors leading in. The walls were covered in skulls of PokÃ©mon of all sorts of species, shapes, and sizes. May only had to hope that her PokÃ©mon wouldnâ€™t be the next decoration up there. She also turned to look at the battlefield, which was a quarter of land on either side, with a large pool in between. She cringed as she saw that the bottom of the pool was formed by the bones of PokÃ©mon.

â€œOh, no, please not again!â€ May turned her focus to the speaker. A young woman with wavy blue hair stood at the opposite end of a long pool. Her eyes were squinted in Mayâ€™s direction, her eyelashes crashing against one another every so often. The long, blue sequined dress she wore came right down to her knees, while her blue high-heels gave her a frighteningly tall appearance. Everything about her was blue, from her hair to her eyes to her clothing to her blushâ€¦ there was no mistaking it. This girl was definitely a water lover at heart.

â€œUhâ€¦ Iâ€™ve come to challenge for a badge!â€ May was momentarily distracted by, well, everything in the room, before she came to her senses and remembered what she was here for.

â€œOkay. PokÃ©dex check-in is on your right.â€

â€œUhâ€¦ PokÃ©dex check-in?â€ May was momentarily baffled by the words as Ash entered the Gym.

â€œYes, you must check-in your PokÃ©dex because, according to Luanda Gym ruleâ€“â€ She noticed Ash. The hat. The hair. The steely eyes. Everything. She knew immediately who that young man was, and that would meanâ€¦

â€œSoâ€¦ youâ€™re that girl whoâ€™s traveling with the great Ash Ketchum, correct?â€

â€œUhâ€¦ yes, maâ€™am!â€

â€œI only hope you prove to be as worthy a challenger as I expect with someone who associates herself with such a high-ranking trainer. Now, back to what I was saying earlier. According to Luanda Gym rules, you may only challenge this Gym once. To verify whether youâ€™ve challenged this Gym, we check your PokÃ©dex. So, slip it into the slot under the stone carving on you right, and we can verify your data.â€

â€œUh, okayâ€¦â€ she nervously stuck her PokÃ©gear in the slot. â€œA PokÃ©gear will work too, right?â€

â€œOf course. Anything that qualifies under the League specifications. A PokÃ©gear is fine.â€

Mayâ€™s profile came up on the screen that was now being displayed on the far right wall of the arena. â€œSo, youâ€™re from Hoenn? A long trip to here, wouldnâ€™t you say?â€ She punched a few buttons on the keypad that had popped out next to her, and the information changed. â€œImpressiveâ€¦ you won the Hoenn League the year after Gary Oakâ€¦ interestingâ€¦ and youâ€™ve also come in the top 8 twiceâ€¦ very intriguing.â€

May tapped her foot nervously as the lady continued.

â€œHmmâ€¦ thatâ€™s oddâ€¦ why are six of your PokÃ©mon unaccounted for, according to your PokÃ©gear, May?

â€œUhâ€¦ we had a little accident, you seeâ€¦â€ May stammered, following Ashâ€™s lead of giving no information away.

â€œIâ€¦ seeâ€¦â€ She had a little trouble figuring out just how a trainer could have an â€œaccidentâ€ and lose six of her most powerful PokÃ©mon, but let it go for the time being.

â€œWell, then, I guess we should get started,â€ she said as Misty, Brock, Gary, Pikachu, and Bulbasaur entered the Gym. â€œIâ€™m terribly sorry, Iâ€™m been so rude. Please let me introduce myself. I am the Luanda Gym Leader, Raini. I wish you a good match. Now, let us begin!â€

Before May could utter a word, Raini had flung off her blue-sequined dress, showing a skimpy blue swimsuit beneath it. May was taken aback by the underclothing this lady had on, but didnâ€™t worry about it too much. After all, she was a Water trainer. She had to deal with water all the time, so the swimsuit was probably for the best. Even if it did cause the men in the room to drool uncontrollablyâ€¦ May scowled. She had to let it go for the time being. She had to get down to business.

â€œSix-on-six okay with you, May?â€ Raini yelled out. â€œYou deserve a good match, even though Iâ€™m going to crush you!â€

â€œFine by me! And weâ€™ll just see who gets crushed!â€ May called as she pulled her first PokÃ©ball from her waist.

ZeldaFan20

11th May 2004, 07:57 PM

Okay, even though it's a little on the short side, at least we're getting back to the battles.

[rereads third-to-last paragraph] Yeesh, those other trainers sound like Brock!...What a riot! At least May isn't going to let some (pardon me for saying it) "under-dressed" swimsuit model stare her down---that's probably one of May's best qualities.

I still don't see how it "sets the tone," but I guess we'll just have to wait and see.

mr_pikachu

11th May 2004, 08:01 PM

ZeldaFan20: Glad to have you back! We missed you!

Yeah, I doubt May will be deterred by such tactics. Though, remember, Ash will still have to face her, as well... :eek:

And think about the setting, and about the battle before May's. THAT'S what sets the tone, my friend. :yes:

mistysakura

12th May 2004, 06:45 AM

A bit fillery, but fillers are cool. (yes, I do know that they're essential! :tongue:) Raini, although with a similar outfit to Misty's sisters, is really different; I think that the swimsuits's either because she's vain or because she also wants to test challenger's self-contol, heh. She's so uncaring about other trainers' pokemon, and so harsh... I guess the harshness towards trainers is for the best, testing their determination, but her uncaring attitude towards the trainer and his Starmie... I pity all those who have to face her.

mr_pikachu

12th May 2004, 10:56 PM

mistysakura: Yes, it's still a filler, but the plot is moving along now! I doubt you'll be able to call the next chapter a filler! :D And yeah, Misty's sisters were my inspiration, though I definitely changed her personality. I thought a (much) darker version of them would be more appropriate for the setting and what's coming up.

And why is she so uncaring? Well, you might find out eventually... and yeah, you'll see even more of that attitude when the next chapter rolls around! Until then! :wave:

mr_pikachu

20th May 2004, 12:05 AM

Wow, the new chapter is here, and this fic's still on Page 1? What a shocker! ;)

Well, here it is. Chapter 37. I hope you like it... or not... the ending this time might not be what you were hoping for...

Chapter 37

â€œGo! Mudkip!â€

â€œLudicolo! Go get that thing!â€

Ash nearly fell over in embarrassment. May was starting out with a Mudkip? Against a dominating Gym Leader like this? This round was going to be over fast, and Ash knew it.

â€œLudicolo! Magical Leaf!â€

â€œWater Gun, Mudkip!â€

Ash buried his face in his hands. He already knew what the result of this exchange of attacks was going to be. The Water Gun streaked toward Ludicolo, but the Magical Leaves sliced right through the stream, slashing Mudkip in the gut.

â€œMudkip, use Mud Slap!â€

Raini sighed at Mayâ€™s foolishness. â€œMagical Leaf again! Cut right through the attack!â€ Once more the Leaves ripped apart the oncoming attack and tore into Mudkip. Already the poor thing was tired and bleeding furiously from his stomach.

â€œOhhâ€¦ Mudkip, retâ€“â€

â€œOh, no you donâ€™t!â€ Raini cried. â€œNature Power!â€ The coconut-shaped PokÃ©mon sent a terrible screech through the room, causing a large chunk of the ceiling to fall and slam into the already-tired Mudkip.

â€œAah! Mudkip, return NOW!â€ Once her tiny Water type was safely in his PokÃ©ball, she glared coldly at Raini. â€œI was trying to recall Mudkip! Why did you keep attacking?â€

â€œTo make sure it wouldnâ€™t be able to fight later. Listen, youâ€™re obviously not ready for this. Why donâ€™t you just go home and come back nextâ€“â€

â€œNO!â€ May shrieked. Rainiâ€™s hands instinctively went up to her ears, and she roared at May angrily.

â€œHow dare you yell like that! If I canâ€™t hear the battles, I might as well not even be here! Call your next PokÃ©mon now, before you REALLY piss me off!â€

May grumbled angrily as she grabbed her next PokÃ©ball. â€œFine! I choose Swellow! Use Sky Attack, quickly!â€ The robin PokÃ©mon appeared, and dove instantly at Ludicolo. His red chest and throat puffed up angrily as he dove in for the strike, while the rest of his blue body looked sheek and shiny.

â€œFake Out, Ludicolo!â€ Swellowâ€™s attack hit only open air as it crashed into the ground where Ludicolo had lain only a second ago. Ludicolo took the opportunity to jump on top of Swellow, stomping it furiously. Its duck-billed mouth flapped maliciously as it laughed at the poor Swellow.

â€œSwellow, Wing Attack, now!â€ The left wing of Swellow glowed brightly as it smashed into Ludicolo, leaving a deep gash. Swellow took the opportunity to get up into flight again, away from the pounding Ludicolo was giving it.

â€œQuick Attack, now!â€ Swellow diverted from his upward course to dive back down at the unsuspecting Ludicolo and strike it several times. â€œNOW! FINSH IT! AERIAL ACE!â€

Raini appeared perfectly calm as Swellow spun rapidly into a tornado and launched itself toward Ludicolo, slamming it into the ground at its trainerâ€™s feet. â€œLudicolo, Solarbeam!â€

May took a few rapid steps back as the attack collected energy. The power was collecting faster than May had ever seen before. That was when she realized why she felt so hot when she came in. The Gym lights were so bright that Solarbeams could be prepared faster than some attacks could be launched! Before she had a chance to utter, â€œQuick Attack,â€ the beam pierced Swellowâ€™s chest, leaving a wide cut and a pool of blood splattering all over the floor. She breathed heavily. â€œHowâ€¦â€

â€œYou should have finished Ludicolo when you had the chance. Coward,â€ she muttered. May scowled angrily. This lady was asking for a beating! Well, May was more than happy to dish it out!

â€œGo! Swalot!â€ The Poison type slowly sweated toxic liquids onto the floor. Raini scowled angrily.

â€œHey, I have to clean that, you know!â€

â€œGo! Swalot! Sludge attack!â€ Swalot launched the gelatinous stream of pure toxic waste at its victim.

â€œNot so fast! Magical Leaf!â€ Once again the attack sliced right through Mayâ€™s PokÃ©monâ€™s, but she seemed undeterred. The leaves simply bounced off of the black diamonds encrusted on the purple exterior of this PokÃ©mon. Furthermore, the Sludge still hit its mark, dousing Ludicolo in the burning acid.

â€œEEK!â€ Raini screamed as Ludicolo rapidly wilted. Its yellow skin was already beginning to dangle and drop to the floor, showing the paler yellow underneath.

â€œFinish it! Toxic!â€ Raini covered herself with her arms as the stream of poisonous fluids rushed into Ludicoloâ€™s mouth and down its throat. It gagged miserably, and Raini returned it in an instant.

â€œThere. Iâ€™m battling your way. Isnâ€™t that what you wanted?â€

Rainiâ€™s teeth gritted. â€œOkay, hotshot. Youâ€™re going down. Iâ€™m gonna take you out. Youâ€™ll never be able to show your face in this town again!â€

â€œBring it!â€ May yelled.

â€œYou tell her, May!â€ May looked over to Ashâ€™s confident stare. Although she wasnâ€™t feeling all that confident in herself right now, the look on Ashâ€™s face perked her up a bit. He obviously believed in her; why shouldnâ€™t she believe in herself?

â€œSheâ€™ll take whatever you dish out!â€ yelled Brock.

â€œShow her what youâ€™re made of, May!â€ Gary shouted.

â€œTake her down!â€ yelled Misty.

May gave Raini a cockeyed glare. With all her friends behind her and her PokÃ©mon, there was no way sheâ€™d lose!

â€œEnough! Letâ€™s get back to this battle! Forget your cheerleaders! Itâ€™s just you and me now, girl! And thereâ€™s no way youâ€™ll beat me!â€ The two exchanged piercing glares for a moment.

â€œFine! Then call your next PokÃ©mon already, if youâ€™re so confident you can beat Swalot!â€

Raini snickered evilly. That blob was going down!

Meanwhile, on the other side of the world, four professors were engaging in a rather frantic discussion.

â€œOkay, so why canâ€™t he know?â€ Professor Ivy repeated.

Oak sighed. â€œFor the fourth time, the scrolls indicate thatâ€“â€

â€œAnd you trust that parchment?â€ Ivy interrupted. â€œIf you recall, it also saidâ€“â€

â€œThat Tauros originated during a prayer to the Zodiac sign, Taurus.â€ Oak broke in. â€œYes, I know. But if we informed Ash, weâ€™d be risking everything, just to make ourselves feel better about leaving him out of the loop. Itâ€™s the greatest risk we could possibly take right now. Besides, heâ€™llâ€“â€

He paused, his eyes glancing to his left. As he swiveled in his chair, the great Professor Oak jumped up and screamed.

â€œN-noâ€¦ Iâ€¦ this canâ€™t be happeningâ€¦â€

â€œSAMUEL?â€ the three others in the teleconference yelled.

Professor Oak quickly turned back to the camera. â€œListen to me,â€ he whispered. â€œDo not, under any circumstances, inform him of what is going on. Do you understandâ€“â€

And then he was silent. Professor Oak fell to the floor, the damp rag that had covered his face still clasped inside a hand. The last thing the other Professors saw before the transmission was cut off was a brief glimpse of a large, red â€œRâ€.

ZeldaFan20

20th May 2004, 05:37 PM

:scared: Uh-oh...why do I have a fealing that a certain "someone" knows what's going on?

The battle sure was cool...especially the part where Swalot began kicking some butt! Raini and May both have "supporters," but at least May's are her friends, right?

Cool chapter!

mr_pikachu

20th May 2004, 05:58 PM

ZF20: Well, that would depend on who the certain someone that you're thinking of is. But I'm pretty sure I know who you're talking about. Whether you're right or not, I cannot say.

I'm glad you enjoyed the opening of the battle. Swalot did some major damage, but Raini's still got the edge in the match. May's got friends as supporters... but just what do you mean by Raini's supporters? I sure didn't see anyone there...

Well, I'm glad you enjoyed it!

mistysakura

22nd May 2004, 01:37 AM

Glad May responded to Raini's brutality quickly... the batle depended a lot on speed, which made it interesting. I'd say they're about even, now that May's gotten over the shock of things. But who knows? And the Tauros originating from Taurus bit was a good bit of humor in a frantic scene... good cliffhanger.

DanceWithMe

23rd May 2004, 08:28 AM

Hi, I been reading this for a while and I decided to post. This is a pretty good fic. You are good with how you describe battles and your chapters are a good length. I like how May seems to be different in this than the show which is reallly cool and her pokemon choices are oppisite of what I would think. You do very well with Ash as well but I like May the best. The last chapter you posted was good. I like this and I will continue to read. :)

mr_pikachu

24th May 2004, 11:35 PM

ms: Yeah, May's going to have to be tough in this battle. Raini's been ruthless thus far. And I thought it would be interesting to have speed be a critical element in a battle, since most of the time you don't see that. I'm glad you liked it. And the cliffhanger? Well, it's even stranger than you think. :oh:

DanceWithMe: Hi there! Glad to know I've still got some closet readers, but I'm even more glad that you came out and replied! :D Yeah, I kinda wanted to develop May, and this is how I thought she might mature, given what I had seen of the 6th season when I started. She does have unique Pokemon choices, I agree... but one of her upcoming choices may surprise you even more than just what Pokemon it is! What on earth am I talking about? You'll see, soon enough... It's good to know you like the characters, and it'll be nice to have you as a reader! Welcome aboard!

Well, I've got a bit of news myself, as well as an explanation for my late responses, all rolled into one! I haven't been online AT ALL since Thursday night. The reason? Well, on Friday we had a bunch of relatives come over... for my High School graduation!! I'm just glad it's over with, though... it's been awhile since I've been that nervous. But I'm back now, and I'll be on TPM as much as I can!

Oh, btw, you might want to reread that chapter. There's a little hidden tidbit in there that doesn't seem to make sense, given prior information. If you figure out what I mean, don't shout it out, though! Just revel in the fact that you found something no one else did! And don't worry... all will be explained eventually... hehehe... :lol:

mr_pikachu

28th May 2004, 01:38 AM

Here we go with another chapter! As always, comments are more than welcome! :D

Chapter 38

â€œGo! Relicanth!â€ Raini spat.

May cringed as the PokÃ©mon was revealed. That thing really didnâ€™t look strong, but the reputation of Relicanth preceded it. It swam about in the pool between the trainers, awaiting the command to attack.

â€œEarthquake, now!â€

May found it difficult to stand up as the battlefield shook rapidly. Swalot bounced around, getting his juices scattered everywhere. May knelt down on one knee so she could concentrate.

â€œSwalot, use Toxic into the pool! Fill it with poison!â€ The PokÃ©mon eagerly followed his trainerâ€™s command, and the Relicanth quickly found it difficult to keep swimming in the water, which had now become sticky.

Raini giggled lightly. May didnâ€™t have a clue what she was doing, did she?

â€œWhatâ€™s so funny, huh?â€ May yelled angrily over the sound of the still-shaking earth.

She laughed louder now. â€œYou think you can win by poisoning Relicanth? Youâ€™re a bigger fool than I thought, May!â€

May blushed furiously. Her fists were shaking, and she longed to go over there and beat some sense into her opponent. â€œWhat are you talking about? Relicanth canâ€™t even swim! Youâ€™re the fool!â€

â€œAm I? Just look at your Swalot.â€

May stared in horror at the Poison type, who was swelling like a balloon due to the water now being pumped into his mouth by Relicanth.

â€œNo! Stop! If you flush out all of Swalotâ€™s poisonâ€“â€

â€œHeâ€™ll die. Not my problem. You should have thought about that before you took your eyes off the match. You left your Swalot out there with no defense! What did you think Iâ€™d do, wait for you to finish yelling at me? Hardly. Grow up, May. You have no idea what a real battleâ€™s like. Youâ€™re too busy playing around with your PokÃ©mon to realize their true capabilities. If you realize too lateâ€¦â€ she paused as May recalled Swalot, â€œitâ€™s not my problem. If your PokÃ©mon canâ€™t trust you to protect them, they canâ€™t trust anyone. But youâ€™re just too naÃ¯ve to realize that.

â€œIf you really want to battle, send out something that has an actual chance of winning. Otherwise, itâ€™ll be no fun knocking the stuffing out of you. And Iâ€™m sure itâ€™d disappoint your boyfriend over there,â€ she said, motioning toward Ash.

â€œWHAT?â€ Ash yelled. He half expected May to run over and strangle Raini, but when she only blushed, he forgot about it instantly. After all, he never had felt that he really understood girls, or that they really understood him.

â€œFine!â€ May shouted back at her opponent. â€œYou want a real battle? Well, youâ€™re about to get it! Go, Bellsprout!â€

The group stared, mystified, at this new PokÃ©mon. THIS was what May meant by a â€œreal battleâ€? Was she joking? That Bellsprout didnâ€™t look like it could win a battle against a raindrop, much less a Relicanth! As he looked on, it swayed back and forth, calling out its name on occasion, and generally resembling a display of utter weakness.

â€œYouâ€™ve got to be kidding me,â€ Raini replied, her jaw slack. â€œOkay then! Fine! Relicanth, Rock Tomb!â€ The PokÃ©mon replying by groaning tremendously, startling everyone in the room, and causing a few chunks of the ceiling to come crashing down on Bellsprout.

â€œHmph,â€ she snorted. â€œFigures. You couldnâ€™t train a PokÃ©mon if your life depended on it.â€

May glared nervously back at her. Maybe she was right. Maybe she couldnâ€™t train PokÃ©mon. Maybe she wasnâ€™t meant to be a trainer.

At that moment the rock on top of the pile suddenly launched itself up in the air and crashed into the ceiling, shattering to pieces as it did so. Raini bore an astonished look on her face as several roots sprung up from beneath it and pulled Bellsprout to the top of the pile.

â€œBellsprout! Magical Leaf, now!â€

Raini gasped. No wayâ€¦ that couldnâ€™t be! There was no way Bellsprout could still be able to battle! Sheâ€™d buried it alive herself! Nevertheless, the tiny weed of a PokÃ©mon began slinging weeds at its opponent, tearing viciously into Relicanthâ€™s hard skin. The poison-saturated pool was quickly stained with red as well, and Relicanth groaned as the poison seeped directly into its bloodstream.

â€œNow, finish it! Send a Vine Whip right through it!â€

Raini gasped. Unbelievable! If May was doing what she thought she wasâ€¦

Bellsproutâ€™s vines shot out from the sides of its body, and straight into Relicanthâ€™s wide open mouth. Half a second later, they punched their way through the other end of the Longevity PokÃ©mon, spraying a flurry of rocks across the pool as they did so.

Raini gasped loudly. â€œReturn, now, Relicanth!â€

She glared coldly into the eyes of her foe. May had just risked Relicanthâ€™s life with that maneuver! It was lucky there wasnâ€™t more damageâ€¦

May stared down the burning blue eyes of the Gym Leader. â€œYou should have finished Bellsprout when you had the chance. Coward.â€ Raini took a few steps back from shock at the last remark. â€œYou let your PokÃ©mon do all the work for you! You donâ€™t even have any feelings for them at all! Pathetic. And you call yourself a trainer.â€

Ash stared blankly at the new May he was seeing. â€œUhâ€¦ go May?â€ he mumbled, raising his fist weakly.

Indeed, the rest of the party was shocked at this new attitude as well. But perhaps it would be a good thing. Hopefully.

â€œOkay, kid. Youâ€™ve got my attention. But you asked for it! And nowâ€¦

â€œGo, Midas!â€

The crimson and white ball flew into the air. The battlers were eager with anticipation as to what PokÃ©mon could be contained. The sphere opened, spraying the land-based portion of Rainiâ€™s half of the field with red. In an instant the energy collected itself, forming itself into a tower, about two-and-a-half metres tall. Fins quickly materialized, and May knew instantly that she was in for more than she bargained for.

â€œGolâ€¦â€

â€œFace the fury of Midas! Go, and wrench her hopes away with your Psychic abilities!â€

The Golduck raised its front right fin, and tossed Bellsprout aside with a flick of its wrist. The undersized PokÃ©mon crashed into the wall above Mistyâ€™s head, and slumped down to the ground.

May turned her attention back to Raini, who had a devilish glare in her eye. â€œNo more gamesâ€¦ you WILL be defeated, you sniveling child! I will take you down!â€

While the group of trainers was worrying about the Gym match, a far more serious problem was becoming clear to three panicked professors across the ocean.

â€œWhatâ€¦ what can we do?â€ Professor Ivy trembled as she spoke, horrified at what had just taken place.

â€œThatâ€™s a good question. Samuel told us not to tell Ash. If his theory is indeed correct, and word somehow got to himâ€¦â€

â€œIt would be catastrophic,â€ Professor Birch finished. â€œI suppose all we can do is trust Samuel. By no means are we to give any pertinent information to anyone except each other. We cannot let our knowledge fall into the wrong hands.â€

â€œSoâ€¦ all we do is waitâ€¦ but what if he was wrong?â€

â€œWeâ€™ll either have to take one chance or another. And seeing as how Samuel was so confident in his theory, I see no choice but to trust him. I only hope heâ€™s alrightâ€¦â€

mistysakura

28th May 2004, 07:15 AM

Leaving us hanging again?? Aww... nice build-up of tension, in both the battle and the conversation. Amazing how much stress you can convey in one little scene. May's attitude is sure changing... temporarily? I'm not sure now... if I were May, I'd be changed by that battle for a long time.

Cliffhangers...

mr_pikachu

29th May 2004, 01:39 AM

ms: Yeah, another cliffhanger. But are you talking about the battle, or the scene with Oak where I'm "leaving you hanging"? I guess I kind of am in both. :P I'm glad you like the dual scenes, and I'm even more glad that you see the tension. I wasn't sure how well that would show up. And yes, May's attitude has changed. I won't give away how long it'll last, or if it will last at all. But it's there for a definite reason. (I wonder what it could be! ;))

C'mon, though, ms can't be the ONLY person who's read this! Reply, my readers, reply! *evil cackle*

ZeldaFan20

31st May 2004, 08:13 PM

[runs right up] Huff-puff-huff-puff...Okay, okay, I'm here!

Aside from things starting to heat up in the match, you've definitely got us on the ropes with this whole "secret" thing. What exactly are these professors discussing?! Is this one of those "ancient mysteries that influence the present" kind of secret? Hurry up and post so we can find out!!!

mr_pikachu

31st May 2004, 09:22 PM

ZF20: Ah, good, there you are. I knew you'd show up sooner or later. ;)

The match is definitely getting more intense, but the discussion will have more of an impact on the future, in more ways than one. I've already got big, big plans for this plotline, believe me. :D Your guess is sort of on the right track, but... I won't say anything more for fear of giving too much away. Let me just say, though, you won't find out everything that's going on for a long while. There are mysteries beneath the surface, and then there are mysteries that I've hinted at (very) subtly, but you probably don't have a clue about yet. One thing's for sure, though: I'll try to post this ASAP, because I don't want to leave you hanging for too long! (I'm nice that way, you see?)

One final note. If you're trying to figure out what the discussion is about, well, I hope you're psychic. I've done everything I can to make it as clear, yet as vague as possible. While I've no doubt that you can get some of it, I will be very shocked if you come if with everything that's going on. Not that it's an impossibility, I just find it unlikely. :D

I'm working on the next chapter right now, so it should be up soon. Until then! :wave:

mr_pikachu

8th June 2004, 07:28 PM

Good news: I'm finally able to access this page again and give you the next chapter of WDAMO, despite the tornadoes that swept through my area just six days ago.

Bad news: I'm going to have to do some major renovation of the past chapters, since EVERY SINGLE ONE up to this point has been wrecked by the crazy TPM punctuation problems... talk about frustrating!

Well, without further ado, here's another shocking edition of What Dreams Are Made Of!

EDIT: Whoops; before I forget, this chapter includes language and violence. Read at your own risk. If you'd like a synopsis of this chapter, feel free to reply and ask for one. (Or, if the fic has gone way beyond this by the time you read this, PM me and I'll edit a summary in.)

Chapter 39

May winced. She was down to two Pokémon already… she’d lost any advantage she may have had when Bellsprout was knocked out… and there was only one Pokémon she had that could stand up to the Golduck. This was going to be one of the strangest matches any of them had ever seen…

“Go, Houndour!”

Ash leaned forward instantly. Houndour? Golduck had the type advantage with Water vs. Fire, but Houndour’s Dark type had the Psychic abilities covered… a very interesting choice. Ash only hoped it would work.

Raini laughed maliciously. “A Houndour? Hah! You think you can beat Midas by taking out its Psychic abilities! Well, I’ll have you know it can do much more than just toss things around with its mind!”

“May, she’s right!” Misty called from the sidelines. “Golduck knows a lot more than just Psychic! You’d better be on your guard for this one!

May turned her attention back to the Golduck. True, Midas was more experienced than Houndour. Of that she was certain. But Midas couldn’t use Psychic attacks whatsoever, and that had to hurt its chances. It didn’t seem logical for Houndour to use Fire techniques, but if the need came up, that little pooch was more than ready.

“Okay, then. Let’s get started. Psych Up, Midas!” Midas let out a horrible screech in its response, which increased in volume as the seconds inched by.

May tried to yell for a Faint Attack to knock Midas out of the power-up, but Houndour had his hands over his ears to block the noise of the Psych Up. May could understand it; she wanted to cover up herself. But now wasn’t the time. She had to do something to stop that Golduck. Without thinking she knelt down and picked up a pebble that had shaken loose from one of the ceiling pieces. She fired it at Houndour, cracking it in the skull. It let out an inaudible yelp in response, and turned around.

“Use Faint Attack!” May yelled. Though Houndour couldn’t hear the words May yelled over the deafening screech of the Golduck, it could still read her lips. Within an instant Houndour had leapt through the vortex of darkness to the other end of the battlefield, and had taken Midas down to the ground, clawing at it nervously with his paws. Though Midas broke out of the trance, it had a steely glare in its eyes, as if it was just waiting to be attacked so that it could destroy Houndour.

“Hmph. Water Gun!” Midas responded instantly by blasting the young pup off its chest with a high-pressure stream of water.

“Houndour, Faint Attack, and Crunch!” The dog once more disappeared into the dark portal, and reappeared right behind the Golduck. It sprang onto it, knocking Midas onto his stomach. Houndour proceeded to clamp his sharp fangs down on the Golduck’s back. Midas groaned miserably in response, its limbs shooting out to the sides and growing limp all at once.

Raini gasped in terror. “You… Midas, upright yourself with a Water Gun! …Midas?” For once Raini truly looked scared, as Golduck failed to make any movement of any sort.

“MIDAS!!” she screamed, recalling the Golduck into his Pokéball, and releasing him once more on the outside of the field. Once that was done, she released another Pokémon, and commanded it to cover Golduck with an Ice Beam. The Vaporeon instantly complied with her trainer’s request, and Golduck was trapped inside the chunk of ice.

“How dare you!” Raini shrieked. “How dare you! …Sending your Pokémon to permanently injure a Gym Leader’s Pokémon… disgraceful! I could have you arrested, and I probably should! Forcing your Pokémon to perform an illegal attack… have you no conscience?”

“What about you? You could’ve killed my Swalot by flushing the poisons out of him! In fact, I still don’t know if he’ll be alright!”

“SWALOT WAS A PEST THAT DESERVED TO BE KILLED!”

“I COULD SAY THE SAME OF YOUR BELOVED ‘MIDAS’!” May roared back.

Raini and May both inhaled deeply and sharply several times before settling down. “I tell you what, May” Raini spat, “if you can beat me in this battle, which you won’t, I won’t have you arrested. But if I should win…” she continued, “I’ll have you put away for as much as the law allows. Which, I assure you, is longer than anyone would want to spend locked up. Do we have a deal, May? Of course, it’s not like you have much choice but to accept. Even your friends over there couldn’t vouch for you. After all, how would it look? Them trying to protect their friend, and me trying to get justice for my crippled Pokémon. The fang marks on Midas’s back speak for themselves. So, May, what’ll it be?”

May hesitated. Of course, she had no choice but to accept. A Gym Leader’s influence was powerful when wielded on anyone. It wasn’t like the courts were going to forget what Raini did for a living. Training Pokémon was her life. May was still considered new at it. It wasn’t even a decision.

“Fine,” she grumbled.

“Good! Now I can take you down without mercy. Vaporeon, Hydro Pump!”

Before May or Houndour had time to react, the swirling spray of water was upon the young dog Pokémon. He whimpered sickeningly as he was bowled over by the attack, and as several liters of water went down his throat. But he was up again just as quickly, knowing that now, more than a badge was at stake. And he was why.

“Ice Beam, now!” Vaporeon attempted to take advantage of the thin coat of water that was already soaking Houndour, and fired off a ray of sheer ice at its neck. But Houndour was smarter than that, and leapt over the beam just as it struck the ground. A long streak of ice was left, stretching from Vaporeon’s mouth all the way across the field to the ground in front of Houndour. Without so much as a word from May, the young dog took it upon himself to dig his claws into the ice and sprint across, totally baffling Vaporeon in the process. The ice was melting behind him, but he didn’t care. All he cared about was his target, who lay straight ahead.

“Vaporeon, Water Gun! Take that thing out!”

The Vaporeon launched a spurt of water, but Houndour was ready for it. Once again, he let May sit back and watch as he vanished into the portal of darkness for the third time, and reappeared, digging his fangs into Vaporeon’s leg. It squealed in pain and flung the leg around, tossing Houndour to the ground. The dog was unrelenting, however, as he rammed his head into Vaporeon’s chest. The Water type flew backwards, landing on its tail and crying out in pain.

“Come ON, Vaporeon! HYPER BEAM!!”

“Protect, Houndour!”

“WHAT?!” But it was too late. Vaporeon had already launched the attack, which disappeared as soon as it reached Houndour’s face. He responded by leaping up and digging his claws into Vaporeon’s snout, tearing at the flesh as he dug deeper and deeper.

“GODDAMMIT!!” Raini shrieked. “ACID ARMOR!”

As soon as the command was spoken, Vaporeon’s skin took on an eerie shine, and Houndour leaped back, spitting furiously. Evidently he was trying to get the taste out of his mouth.

“FINISH IT! HYPER BEAM THAT ****!!”

Once again Vaporeon launched the deadly ray at Houndour, but he showed rather ironic cat-like agility by leaping up, deftly dodging the attack. As he rose into the air he vanished once more, reappearing right above Vaporeon’s head. Several scratches to the eyes later, and Vaporeon was reeling.

“STOP PULLING THAT CRAP!”

Raini’s cries were to no avail. Houndour tore open Vaporeon’s belly with a swish of his claw, and the blood quickly collected on the floor.

“RETURN, YOU USELESS *****!” Raini screamed with anger. She was breathing heavily, and looked like she, too, had just gotten out of a fight. “God damn you, May… I swear, you will lose! I will destroy you if it’s the last thing I do!”

mistysakura

10th June 2004, 06:55 AM

Yay, new chapter! It still shows that May's more humane than Raini;Houndoom was really good. I don't undrstand why Raini accused May of using illegal attacks though; is Crunch illegal or something? The battle's sure turned nasty hasn't it... I hope nothing too bad happens... It's illogical, I don't want either side to win, becuase of the harm that is certain, but if neither side wins and it goes on forever, then the damage is even worse... I'm confused.

mr_pikachu

10th June 2004, 05:30 PM

ms: Yeah, I liked Houndour, too. (Note the clever emphasis on the last syllable... ;)) You're right about one thing; Crunch, in itself, is not illegal. However, if I may refer you to Exhibit A:

Houndour proceeded to clamp his sharp fangs down on the Golduck’s back.

Houndour specifically bit Midas' back. And what body part is on a creature's back? Its backbone. Now, what do you thing would happen if the Pokemon League(s) allowed trainers to purposely attack their opponents' Pokemon in such a sensitive area? If a living creature's backbone is broken, it becomes paralyzed, right? And I'm not just talking about temporary loss of movement, either. Thus, May would be in BIG trouble if the head honchos of the League(s) ever found out. And yes, the battle has lifted the emotions of the characters to a new degree of nastiness... 8)

I'm glad you have mixed feelings, since that's sort of what I'm hoping for. But you're right, someone has to come out on top. We'll find out who it is shortly... :wave:

mr_pikachu

20th June 2004, 04:09 PM

Sorry for the lack of speed in updating, but my computer's internet access is down, and my parents are always on their comp, so I can only now post the next chapter. (If you saw my post about 12 hours ago, I was at a friend's house then, and I didn't have the chapter with me.)

Anyway, here comes a new chapter! *dances a jig*

Chapter 41

“Quag!” Raini’s final Pokémon called out happily, looking its opponent in the eye.

May gasped. No… not a Ground type! That meant that the tactics she’d planned would be useless!

She cursed under her breath. She’d planned to electrify Raini’s Pokémon if it came down to this, but now that plan was out the window. She had to come up with something quick, though, or this would be over before she shouted one attack!

“Quagsire! Fill the space in the center back up with water! I don’t want to have to worry about it later! Now that this brat’s finished, it shouldn’t be a problem,” she smirked as she spat the last few words out at May. The worst part was, she was right. Pichu’s only real attacks were electric. He wouldn’t even be able to get close enough to hit Quagsire with anything else. So now, not only was Raini savoring her victory, but she was in effect finishing May off by turning even the battlefield to her advantage. With Pichu on the opposite side from Quagsire, he wouldn’t be able to get to it at all.

“Rapid fire Water Gun!” Quagsire shot an evil look at Pichu before firing bullet-sized bursts of water at the mouse. Pichu bounded back and forth between them, frantically trying to avoid being hit. One shot could end this match, since Pichu wouldn’t be able to recover quickly enough to dodge the next volley of attacks. In only moments, however, Pichu was out of breath and straining to maintain his movement.

“Now! Swim over, and finish it with a point blank Hydro Pump!” Quagsire was tiring as well, showing that it obviously wasn’t nearly as well-trained as Raini would have liked. She apparently felt that she needed to finish off Pichu with the next shot, and to make sure she could do that, she needed Quagsire to be as close as possible to its target.

‘Well, I guess it couldn’t hurt now,’ May thought to herself. In a flash, she used her last-ditch plan.

“Pichu, Thunder the pool!”

“Thunder?” Ash breathed in shock. He’d seen some amazing things in his journeys, but there was no way a Pichu could know Thunder!

…Was there?

The pool was immediately filled with the electricity that rained down on it. The light produced by the sparks obscured Quagsire from both trainers’ view, but Raini just laughed.

“Ha! FOOL! Quagsire is a Ground type! You just used your Pichu’s last bit of energy for nothing!”

“DID I?”

“Huh? …What do you…” Raini gasped, for there, in the center of the pool, was Quagsire. Motionless and facedown to boot.

“But… how… you… WHAT DID YOU DO?!” she screamed angrily.

“Hmph. Yeah, yeah, Ground type. You spew that nonsense like it was right out of the Bible. Was Quagsire ON THE GROUND?”

“I… but… it… how…”

The spectators stood in complete awe while May explained. “Yes, Quagsire is a Ground type, but that only affects electric attacks WHEN IT’S ON THE GROUND. When Quagsire stepped into the water, he opened himself up to Pichu’s devastating attack. I would’ve thought you’d know that, RAINI.”

The female Gym Leader stood stock-still, rooted to the spot. She collapsed to her knees, jaw still loosely dangling.

“But… how… could I lose?”

“You said something earlier about me treating my Pokémon as pets. That’s where you were wrong. I treat them as equals, because they are. YOU just use them as your servants.” May growled. Ash didn’t think he’d ever seen May this angry before. “You told me earlier that I should be ashamed. When it’s you who should fear showing her face in public!”

“WHAT?” Okay, this girl beat her. So she wouldn’t get tossed into jail. But telling her SHE was the one who should be ashamed? When that brat was the one who decided to sic her Houndour on a Golduck’s spinal cord? Raini seethed in the knowledge that she was right and couldn’t do anything about it.

“Just take a look at your Golduck.”

“What, the one you paralyzed? Midas will probably be crippled for… MIDAS?!” She stared in awe as the duck walked over to her in a daze. “I… you… how… when… WHAT THE HELL IS GOING ON HERE??”

“I know better than to train my Houndour to sever the spinal cord of a Pokémon, whether it’s in a battle or not. But the muscles around it provide a perfect target for a devastating attack. Do you understand my actions now, Raini?”

Raini stood staring at May, utterly still. It was difficult to tell whether or not she was even breathing. Her eyes watered in response to the lack of blinking, and involuntary tears began to run down her face. Although she seemed upset anyway.

“How… did you… train them… so well…?” This comment gave May a shock. Was Raini actually giving her credit for something?

“Well, um… I guess… it’s about trust.” She shrugged her shoulders, and gave a weak smile. “If you think of your Pokémon just as your weapons; your battling tools; then they won’t be able to trust you. Because if all they mean to you is a method to win a battle, they don’t know how far you’ll go just to win. Think about it. You chose to keep battling rather than admit defeat and save your Golduck. At least, that was what you thought your choice was at first.

“On the other hand, I’ve traveled and trained with my Pokémon for years. They know my methods and my morals, and they’re happy with them. They trust my decisions, and I trust theirs. When Houndour started choosing his own attacks, I let him do that. Because I had faith in him. Likewise, when I call out an attack, they know they can trust my judgment. That’s how we battle together. And that’s how we always will.”

There were several seconds of intense silence. Raini stared down at Midas’ Pokéball as if she was in a trance. The Golduck simply looked at her, not entirely sure what it needed to do. Every time it would think about comforting her, it pulled its hand back, as if afraid of retribution for its actions. Finally, before it ever came to a decision, Raini held out the Pokéball and returned her prize Pokémon in a flash of crimson light.

She turned to look at May. But her look was not one of happiness, thankfulness, or even remorse. On the contrary, she looked quite angry at May. She scowled heavily, and emitted a deep snort before speaking.

“Hmph. You actually thought you could get me to change my methods? By winning one battle against me? You overestimate your ability to deceive.”

“Wha–”

“Save it. I’ve heard enough of your babble. Just take your badge, and get out of my Gym. I hope to never see you again.” She began walking away as the machine that had checked May’s Pokégear buzzed for a few seconds before spitting a blue, shiny object into the bowl on its side.

“Oh, and Ash,” she continued, “I expect you here at 10 A.M. sharp tomorrow. And DON’T disappoint me!” she said as she glanced back toward Ash, a solid frown planted on her face.

She left the room, leaving Ash to wonder if she’d ever learn her lesson. That is, until he realized he had problems of his own.

“Oh, man – how am I supposed to win against HER with just two Pokémon? I’ll have to get some from the Professor, but still… I don’t know if I can win!”

As Ash spoke these words, events were unfolding miles away that would change the lives of everyone involved forever. Professor Oak, the lively old man who had never been in a situation that he couldn’t handle, was now just waking up. Only now did he realize how much trouble he was in, as he caught a glimpse of a face he hadn’t seen in years.

“Son… but why?”

mistysakura

21st June 2004, 02:57 AM

You're becoming as bad as Gavin with those cliffhangers... argh! Calm down, calm down...

*clears throat* Anyway. that was a short, but pretty good chapter. It was good how May showed that she was more knowledgable than Raini, and the twist on Midas' spinal cord attack. Nothing to criticise here, although in that topic in the Writer's Lounge I could practically see people pointing fingers at me for not criticising. Don't know what's happened to me lately.

mr_pikachu

21st June 2004, 03:01 PM

ms: Sorry about the cliffhanger, but I'm trying to keep people really interested, since a lot of things are happening at this point. But I don't see why you're being criticized for not criticizing because you've criticized me more than I think anyone else has criticized and critiqued my work. (Try saying THAT five times fast!) Maybe my fic's the only work that you can find problems in... *shoulders sag*

lol, j/k. But I think you're doing a good job of criticism. I've seen you give advice with others' work, so I don't know what your critics are talking about. Don't worry about what they think; you're doing a dang good job, IMO. :)

Oh, about the cliffhanger... next chapter will be focusing on that last point I made. And I may throw a really big twist in there, that will only become entirely evident later... I've said too much, but I don't have the energy to press the "Backspace" key. ;) Anyway, I'll see you next chapter!

Keep the replies coming, everyone! :yes:

mistysakura

22nd June 2004, 05:20 AM

Actually, what I meant about the finger-pointing thing wasn't that people were going "mistysakura never criticises", just that people are saying all this stuff, and like every single statement they make seems to apply to me. Bleh.

mr_pikachu

22nd June 2004, 07:17 PM

ms: Well, if you feel that way, I won't argue with you, but I've personally seen you criticize numerous times. It's good to have some restraint, or else the newer writers would get the idea that they'll never be good, which isn't true at all. I have to hold myself back from upsetting people on occasion, and I even mentioned on that thread of the time I failed, and how it made me (and everyone else involved) feel. I think you're doing a good job, though. :yes:

mr_pikachu

29th June 2004, 12:46 AM

Two updates in a nine-day period? Can it be true?

Yes, my friends, it can! Prepare yourself for another chapter of WDAMO! This one focuses on a plotline I've referred to several times in recent chapters, but never gave the complete picture... more will be revealed, right now! Chapter 42 awaits!

Chapter 42

The weakened Professor Oak was forced into a chair as machine guns prepared to fire at him from all points of the room. He took in a breath through his nose and quickly regretted it; even he, a man who constantly worked with all forms of nature, found the stench nearly too much to bear.

“I won’t ask again. Why have I been brought here?” he growled, prompting a few of Giovanni’s underlings to tighten their grips on the triggers. One could almost hear the sweat pouring out of their hands. A single mistake would mean sure execution by the Boss, especially since this particular hostage was the key to his success, in addition to being his father.

The mastermind of the criminal league chuckled softly, arrogantly prolonging his captive’s suspense. He found it oddly enjoyable to watch a man cower in fear and suppressed rage at his sheer power and control. It was almost a bit of a high for him.

At last, Giovanni spoke. “You are here, father, because you are needed. I need your help, your aid in my mission. You are the key to–”

He paused, as a large splatter of saliva splashed against his shoes. His gaze tightened on his father.

“You still disrespect me, after all these years… for that… you must pay…”

Everyone in the room jumped in surprise an instant later, as a thunderous bang rattled the area, tearing open Professor Oak’s shoulder in its wake. Giovanni quickly turned and fired the weapon that had previously been holstered. It seemed to be a blind shot, but it hit its mark, as a terrific grunt and a thud followed moments later.

“That is not how you will make amends,” he continued, wiping away the blood that had splashed against his jacket. He scowled; the stain would be difficult to remove from his clothing. “First… you will serve me. After all your years of disrespect, I will command YOU.”

The aging professor glared back, but it came off as empty defiance in the face of the overwhelming numbers against him. He sneered quickly, retorting with, “You can’t make me serve you. I’ll die before I support your cause.”

If he could have stood up, he would have jumped in surprise as his son began laughing out loud, his voice reverberating throughout the room. “You’d be surprised how loyal my followers are… even the ones who try to resist…”

Without a word, two of his subordinates jabbed hypodermic needles roughly into Professor Oak’s arms, siphoning large amounts of blood from his body in a matter of seconds. Just as quickly they were out of the room, rushing off to a place that the old man prayed they weren’t going.

“Dear God… you really mean to do it… I knew there had to be a reason you took those classes… but never in my wildest dreams…”

Professor Oak looked up. “You’re a fool, my son. All attempts at cloning humans have ended in nothing less than disastrous failures. In the hundreds of government-sponsored laboratories, something has always gone horribly, horribly wrong. And I’m afraid my case will be no different.

Giovanni snorted back. “You’re ‘afraid’ that you’ll be no different? Idiot. It took my scientists a mere six attempts to perfectly recreate a human. And only three more efforts to make one that would serve my every whim. My… techniques… may not be legal, but they work. You’ll see firsthand how the binding laws have slowed humans down. Without those shackles… we are unstoppable.”

Now, for the first time, Professor Oak was truly afraid. If Giovanni found out what was really going on beneath the surface, beyond the odd behavior of a few powerful Pokémon, then he could stop it with ease. The only weapon Oak had left was lack of knowledge. And that had never been his strong suit.

A few hours later, the sun was rising in Luanda, and Ash pulled himself out of his bed before his companions even began to stir. He’d been pondering his upcoming Gym battle the entire night, even as he slept. Now, finally, after a long rest, he had the perfect plan to take out the vicious Raini’s team.

He nearly fell down the stairs of the Pokémon Center, barely catching himself on the rail in the end. Once down, he proceeded to pound the keys of the videophone with the number of Professor Oak. Two rings later, and Ash had a fairly disheveled man on the line.

“Uh… Professor?”

“Hi, Ash. Hm? What’s wrong? Oh, right, never mind. I apologize for my appearance, but I just got through chasing after a group of rogue Tauros in the fields, so…”

“It’s alright. Um… hey, listen; I need some of my Pokémon for my Gym battle today. Would you mind sending them over?”

“Sure!” the Professor replied with a cheeky grin. “I’ll just need the ones you’re planning to exchange.”

Ash gulped. “Er… that’s the thing… I… don’t exactly have all of them with me…”

He could’ve sworn Professor Oak’s face sagged a bit with that last remark. Without a word, though, he and the professor both shrugged it off. “Okay, then, who do you need?”

“I’ll take Tauros, Squirtle, Corphish, and…” He took a minute to reconsider his last choice. Charizard was a Fire type, which would put it at a disadvantage against Water types, which Raini specialized in. Still, Charizard was one of the most powerful Pokémon he had ever trained. “Charizard. Yeah,” he added, mentally firming up his decision.

“Okay, Ash. Let me get your Pokéballs. I’ll be just a minute.” Before Ash could speak a word Professor Oak was off-screen, leaving the steady slapping of footsteps for Ash to hear. Within mere seconds he had reappeared, and quickly transferred Ash’s Pokémon.

At the same time, ten figures were knelt behind Giovanni. One finally spoke the question that had been on his mind throughout the transmission:

“Sir… with all due respect… the boy received the Pokémon. So, what was the purpose of our operation?”

Giovanni groaned as he laid his right hand on his desk. The large leather chair partially obscured his minions’ view of the screen ahead, and of him. “Without the Safari League, Ash Ketchum would have no means of stopping our plans. He has been troublesome from the beginning, but he is now far too powerful. He needs to be stopped.”

His chair swiveled around, and the second gunshot of the day rattled Giovanni’s ears. “And you’ve been of no use to me,” he sighed as the Grunt collapsed to the floor. The crime boss wiped his suit in disgust. “Such miserable filth shouldn’t even be allowed to bleed on me…”